Onward Christian Soldiers – Part 4: Latvia

 

Onward Christian Soldiers 

[Part 4]

 

 

 

Note

This new version of Onward Christian Soldiers that I’ve compiled consists of the original contents published by Noontide Press in 1982 plus the “missing” text that, for reasons explained below, was in the Swedish version published in 1942.

I’ve also included some supplementary texts here giving the history of the missing parts of Day’s book. Also book reviews by Revilo Oliver and Amazon readers (see Part 1).

KATANA

 

 

Contents

 

 

Maps of Northern Europe & the Baltic States

THE REST OF DONALD DAY by Paul Knutson — 1984

EDITORIAL NOTE by Liberty Bell

The Resurrection of Donald Day — A review by Revilo P. Oliver. The Liberty Bell — January 1983

TWO KINDS OF COURAGE by Revilo P. Oliver. The Liberty Bell — October 1986

AMAZON REVIEWS

__________________

ONWARD CHRISTIAN SOLDIERS

Chapter

Introduction

Permit Me To Introduce Myself * (all new)

1 Why I did not go Home *………………………………. 1

2 The United States  *………………………………………. 7

3 Latvia  ………………………………………………………… 21

4 Meet the Bolsheviks  *………………………………….. 41

5 Alliance with the Bear  *……………………………….. 53

6 Poland  ……………………………………………………….. 63

7 Trips  ………………………………………………………….. 85

8 The Downfall of Democracy * ………………………. 93

9 Jews  …………………………………………………………… 101

10 Russia  *………………………………………………………. 115

11 Lithuania * ………………………………………………….. 131

12 Danzig  ……………………………………………………….. 145

13 Estonia  ……………………………………………………….. 151

14 Sweden  ………………………………………………………. 159

15 Norway  ………………………………………………………. 169

16 Finland  ………………………………………………………. 183

17 England  *……………………………………………………. 197

18 Europe  *…………………………………………………….. 201

19 Epilogue  *…………………………………………………… 204

Index of Names  ………………………………………………….. 205

* Contains new material (dark blue text) missing from original Noontide edition.

MAP

of Northern Europe 1920s (click to enlarge in new window)

MAP

of Baltic States 1920s (click to enlarge in new window)

 

 

 

LIBERTY BELL PUBLICATIONS

June 1984

THE REST OF

DONALD DAY

by

Paul Knutson

Donald Day, who had been for many years the foreign correspondent of the Chicago Tribune in northern Europe, wrote a record of his observations, Onward, Christian Soldiers, in 1942. His English text was first published as a book in 1982. It was printed by William Morrison and appeared under the imprint of the Noontide Press of Torrance, California, As Professor Oliver pointed out in his review of that book in Liberty Bell for January, 1983, the text had been copied, with some omissions and minor changes, from an anonymously issued mimeographed transcription of a defective carbon copy of the author’s manuscript, which had been brought to the United States in someway, despite the vigilance of Franklin Roosevelt’s surreptitious thought-police.

That was not the first publication of Day’s book. A Swedish translation, Framat Krististridsman, was published by Europa Edition in Stockholm in 1944. (That paper cover, printed in red, green, and black, is reproduced in black-and-white on the following page.)

 

 

Copies of this book still survive in Sweden and are even found in some public libraries. There may still be a copy in the Library of Congress, where, however, it was catalogued and buried among the very numerous books of a different Donald Day, a very prolific writer who midwifed the autobiography of Will Rogers and produced book after book on such various subjects as American humorists, the folk-lore of the Southwest, the tourist-attractions of Texas, and probably anything for which he saw a market, including a mendacious screed entitled Franklin D. Roosevelt’s Own Story. By a supreme irony, the Library concealed Framat Kristi stridsman in its catalogue by placing it between the other Day’s Evolution of Love and his propaganda piece for the unspeakably vile monster whose millions of victims included one of the last honest journalists.

The Swedish translation contains some long and important passages that do not appear in the book published in California and are not found in the mimeographed copy. By translating these back into English, I can restore Donald Day’s meaning, but, of course, I cannot hope to reproduce exactly the words and style of his original manuscript. I can also restore from the Swedish the deficiencies of the mimeographed transcript.

It seems impossible to determine now whether the parts of Day’s work that are preserved only in the Swedish were deleted by him to shorten his text when he sent a typewritten copy to the United States or were added by him before he turned his manuscript over to the Swedish translator at about the same time. At all events, the Swedish now alone provides us with some significant parts of bay‘s book and many Americans will want to have Day’s Work complete and entire.

For the convenience of the reader, I have, by arrangement with the publisher of Liberty Bell, included corrections of the printed English text where it departs, through negligence or misunderstanding, from the mimeographed text from which it was copied. I have passed over obvious typographical errors in the printed book, and omitted small and relatively unimportant corrections. For example, near the end of p. 44 of the printed book, the sentence should read, “All reported that the officials of the Cheka, later known as the GPU and NKVD, were Jews.

Day did not use footnotes, so the reader will understand what all the footnotes [indicated by the symbol *] on the following pages are my own explanations of the text.

The supplements below are arranged in the order of pages of the printed book, as shown by the note in the small type that precedes each section, The three sources are discriminated typographically thus; Italics show what is copied from the printed text to give continuity.

Ordinary Roman type is used for what is in the mimeographed copy but was omitted from the printed version. This, of course, is precisely what Day wrote in English.

What I have translated back from the Swedish appears in this style of type. These passages, as I have said, convey Day’s meaning without necessarily restoring exactly the words he used in his English original, from which the Swedish version was made.

*****

 

 

Editorial Note

 

Liberty Bell

With the foregoing supplements, we have at last as accurate a text of Donald Day’s Onward, Christian Soldiers as we are likely to have, barring the remote possibility that the manuscript Day gave to his Swedish translator may yet be discovered.

The Swedish translation is pedestrian, as indeed is Day’s English style, but a comparison of the Swedish with the extant parts of the English assures me of the translator’s general competence. In one passage, which we have only in the Swedish, in which Day reports his refusal to become a well-paid and dignified member of our Diplomatic Service with a “little Morgenthau” as an “adviser” to tell him what to do, the translator was evidently confused by the irony of some English phrase such as “executive for a Jew” and reversed Day’s obvious meaning;, this was corrected in the foregoing text.

The mimeographed version is evidently a transcription from Day’s carbon copy, with only such errors as only the most expert typists can entirely avoid. There is, however, one very odd error in the mimeographed version corresponding to our printed page 4 above; it reads “the Great Rocky mountains of the border of Tennessee and North Carolina.” That is geographically absurd, of course, and the Swedish (stora Rijkiga Bergen) shows that Day wrote “Great Smoky mountains,” as we have, printed above. It is probably only a coincidence that the Swedish word for “Smoky” could have suggested, to a person who knew no Swedish, the error made by the typist in California who copied Day’s carbon copy.

When Day relies on his recollection of what he was told years before, his memory is sometimes faulty, and we have naturally made no changes in what he wrote. He makes an obvious error on our page 4, where he says that the Cherokees were driven from their lands and moved to Indian Territory “toward the end of the last century.” Actually, the expulsion of the Cherokee Nation by an American army took place in 1838. The Cherokees, by the way, were the most nearly civilized of all the Indian tribes in the territory that is now the United States and Canada, and it is true that their expulsion from the lands that had been guaranteed to them by treaty inflicted great hardships on them: they lost most of their property, including their negro slaves, and large numbers of them perished as they were quite brutally herded from the Appalachians almost half way across the continent to what is now the southern border of Arkansas.

Ethnologists who have made intensive studies of the Indians of North America (e.g., Peter Farb) regard Sequoyah (Sequoia) as perhaps “the greatest intellect the Indians produced.” He was the son of a Cherokee woman by an unidentified white trader, and, growing up with the mother’s people, regarded himself as a Cherokee. He, however, was an exception to what Day says about half-breeds. Day may have been confused about the date of the expulsion because a few of the Cherokees succeeded in hiding from the perquisition in the wilds of the Great Smokies and were eventually given the small reservation they now occupy east of Bryson City in the toe of North Carolina. There was some agitation about them “near the end of the last century.

The circumstances in which Day’s carbon copy was smuggled into the United States remain obscure. When the mimeographed transcription was made and first issued, it contained a prefatory page on which an anonymous writer said,

It is my understanding that this book was published in; 1942, and then merely made an appearance at the book-sellers, when all copies were immediately withdrawn and destroyed without a single copy escaping the book-burners, I was also told that Mr. Day died shortly after this incident.

The page was presumably withdrawn when its author learned that Day was still alive at that time and an exile in Helsinki, since the Jews who rule the United States would not permit him to return to his native land.

It is curious that the man who made the transcription, which did effectively preserve Day’s work for the future, and who was evidently a resident of California, had heard a somewhat less plausible version of the rumor that was current in Washington in 1943. (See the review by Professor Oliver in Liberty Bell, January 1983, p. 27). It is quite possible that the source of both rumors was an effort by the apparatus of the great War Criminal in the White House to prevent the publication of the Swedish translation, which, as Day tells us in the last item in our supplements, was delayed in the press for two years by a “paper shortage” and it is noteworthy that the paper for it was finally obtained in Finland, not Sweden,* Until the book was finally published in 1944, the enemies of mankind could have imagined that their pressures on Sweden had effectively prevented Day’s exposure of one phase of their activity from ever appearing in print.

[* Day’s book was published by Europa Edition in Stockholm, which, however, had to have the printing done by Mercators Tryckeri in Helsinki. Although copies of the Swedish book have been preserved, Day’s work would not now be generally known — and would be supposed lost by Americans who heard of it — if the anonymous gentleman in California had not issued his mimeographed transcription.]

_______________________

 

KATANA — The Liberty Bell article continues with a list of text to be added or amended to the Noontide edition. All these changes (indicated by the dark blue text) have been entered in this expanded version of Onward Christian Soldiers.

 

 

Word Totals for the Additional Text

Introduction – –

Permit Me To Introduce Myself – 5,738 (all new)

Chapter 1 – 23

Chapter 2 – 307

Chapter 3 – –

Chapter 4 – 653

Chapter 5 – 1,225

Chapter 6 – –

Chapter 7 – –

Chapter 8 – 408

Chapter 9 – –

Chapter 10 – 907

Chapter 11 – 6

Chapter 12 – –

Chapter 13 – –

Chapter 14 – –

Chapter 15 – –

Chapter 16 – –

Chapter 17 – 2,167

Chapter 18 – 1,179

Chapter 19 – 89

Total words in original = 85,311

Total additional words = 12,702

_______________

Total words in expanded version = 98,013

 

 

ONWARD

 

CHRISTIAN

 

SOLDIERS

 

 

1920-1942: Propaganda, Censorship

and One Man’s Struggle to Herald the Truth

Suppressed reports of a 20-year Chicago Tribune

correspondent in eastern Europe from 1921

Donald Day

With an introduction by Walter Trohan,

former chief of the Tribune’s Washington bureau

THE NOONTIDE PRESS

 

 

 

Chapter 4

 

Latvia

 

 

The human mind has a peculiar characteristic. When a normal person looks back on the past, the first things that come to mind are the pleasant memories. That is why “the good old times” are so often mentioned. We regard persons who recall the unpleasant things as misanthropic and neurasthenic. They are in the minority. But perhaps it would be better for many of us to widen that view into the past and make comparisons. So let us review the short life of the Baltic countries. They can teach us much.

One of the attractions of living in the Baltic States was their size. You could compare it with life in a city like Chicago with life in a small town. I became personally acquainted with the presidents and ministers. I knew the leaders of the different political parties, the leading churchmen who also meddled in politics, businessmen and industrial leaders. As a fisherman I made trips into many parts of these countries and talked and lived with the farmers. I had the honor of being invited to state functions and festivals. I made friends in all walks of life. In fact, if I had died there, I think I would have had a respectably sized funeral.

In many respects Latvia was the most remarkable of the three Baltic republics. For in Latvia you could find many of the problems which troubled Europe. Of these the minority problem was outstanding.

The ill-fated League of Nations, which degenerated into a Jewish club before it expired, made a special point of trying to protect the minority populations of Europe. In all nations where national minorities existed, the Jews tried to lead and utilize these groups to obtain special privileges.

[Page 22]

So instead of promoting international concord, the League fostered and sharpened national differences. During the early days of its existence its influence was great and its rare decisions commanded respect. But as Jewish and capitalistic influence grew, its power waned.

Latvia did her best to live up to the policies laid down by the League.

But Latvia had too many minority groups. The government was supporting Latvian, German, Russian, Ruthenian, Polish, Estonian, Lithuanian, Yiddish and Hebrew schools and handsomely subsidized a French lycee and an English institute. Most of those minority schools were concentrated in Riga, although there were a few in provincial centers.

In the autumn of 1934 when I returned to Riga from Warsaw and visited President Karl Ulmanis, who called himself Vadonis, or leader, we talked through the afternoon and, incidentally, I asked him how he expected to produce good citizens when the government treated the children just like the ranches in our Western states handle their cattle. He asked me to explain. I told him how each spring the ranches held their roundups and the cowboys drove in the cattle from the hills and each calf was given the same brand as its mother. In Riga the same method was used. When the children grew up they were placed in schools teaching their mother tongue. As each minority group had adopted a different colored school cap for the pupils the children were marked for life. I asked the Vadonis why Latvia didn’t adopt the American school system where they could receive some hours of instruction each day in their native language, but at the same time they would have some hours of study together in the Lettish language. Studying under one roof they would learn to play together, quarrel together, grow up together to be Latvian Citizens.

 

[Image] President Karl Ulmanis

Ulmanis said the country did not have sufficient money to build such a chain of modem schools and admitted the minority school problem was one of the most serious confronting the country. I suggested that for a start all the colored school caps be abolished since this would help to prevent the many street fights which occurred daily between schoolboys of different nationalities. A few weeks later this action was taken and I know of boys who went bare-headed for weeks rather than wear the plain black cap which had been prescribed for all children.

Of course this measure didn’t solve the problem, far from it. In Latvia, just as in all Europe, school teachers consider it of supreme importance not only to educate their children but to make them fervent patriots. In these multi-language schools the teachers were not so much concerned to make good citizens as they were in making good Letts, Germans, Russians, Poles, Jews, etc., of their pupils. The children grew up hating one another. What applied to Latvia also applied to every other country with minority groups. It even applies to the United States where the national minorities maintain their own schools.

[Page 23]

Here I again must recall something which happened in America.

During the first years of the world war Henry Ford announced his firm had established a minimum wage of SS per day for the many thousands employed in his factory. This unprecedented step created a sensation in capitalistic America. The Chicago Tribune, in an editorial, denounced Ford as an anarchist. Ford sued The Tribune for $300,000 libel and The Tribune faced trial before the federal court in Chicago. During the trial Ford took the witness stand and in the course of cross examination he admitted a meager schooling. Questioned about some points in American history, Ford exclaimed “History is the bunk.” (Bunk means claptrap.) The Tribune headlined this statement by Ford the next day, but Ford won the case and The Tribune was ordered to pay him five cents damages. It was a moral victory for Ford and The Tribune’s check for five cents is framed and hangs on the wall of Ford’s office in Detroit. How many of us laughed at this statement of Ford but it was only after I lived for some years in Europe that I realized that Ford knew what he was talking about.

Some years ago an English journalist, a Riga friend, paid a visit to Paris. One Sunday afternoon he and his wife boarded a train to visit a French provincial town about sixty miles from Paris. Walking through the streets they passed a local museum and he halted for a moment to read a placard placed over a cannon. There, he said, he got one of the greatest shocks of his life, for he read in French that this cannon had been captured from the British army in battle. They went into the museum where he was stunned to see a large collection of British flags and banners captured by the French in their wars. Back in Riga, he told me that then only he realized the deficiencies of English education, for in school he never had heard that the British had lost battles. His studies had been confined to those they had won.

His experience gave me the idea to read the history books of the multilingual Riga schools. The contents of those books explained the hatred with which the small boys in their different colored caps fought fresh battles on the streets. What happened in Riga was happening all over Europe. The danger embodied to international relations contained in the children’s history books was first recognized in the Scandinavian countries where, since 1919, a movement has been under way to revise history textbooks. Public educators from Finland, Sweden, Norway and Denmark met and agreed to collaborate in removing from their school books all material which might lead to the development of hatred or bad feeling between their countries. It was hoped this action would help to bind the four Nordic countries more closely together. The war interfered with this development. The platonic friendship between these countries was not strong enough to unite them when danger threatened.

[Page 24]

In making their pupils into enthusiastic patriots the teachers in many European countries also succeeded in developing enthusiastic and bitter hatred. The blame must be shared by schools, churches and synagogues.

And during my investigation of this problem an idea came which some day may prove of some use. Why not take one or two leading historians from all European countries and bring them together at some pleasant, but isolated health resort and provide them with facilities to fulfill their assignment:-to evolve a history book for primary schools which would deal with European history objectively and ignore those national claims and aspirations which are so largely responsible for hatreds and antagonisms.

This assembly of professors might be informed they would be confined to the grounds of this hotel until the book was completed. In order to prevent this from degenerating into a life-time job they might further be informed that for the first six months they would be privileged to eat three good meals each day. The second six months they would be limited to two meals per day and after the first year of deliberation they would be limited to one meal per day until the book was completed. The finished book would have to have the approval of two thirds of those compiling it and it would be adopted by all European schools. If the authors succeeded they would receive a life pension. Some might suggest that a weak point in this plan would be possible dissenters but there is an effective way to deal with them. During their confinement the historians should be left strictly to themselves and no publicity of any kind should be given to their debate and discussions. Deprived of the ability of self-advertisements the theatrical element would be lacking and the participants might further be influenced by a ruling that not one of them would be permitted to write anything about the proceedings after they were concluded. In this way a practical and fair-as-possible history of Europe might be evolved which could be used to educate the youth of Europe without causing or engendering national hatreds. A utopian plan, perhaps, but it might help to speed up the discussions which began in Scandinavia soon after the world war.

It seems a disgrace to religion that churches and synagogues have utilized history and national and racial hatred to bind their followers still more closely to their religious organizations. Two of the chief offenders in this respect are the Roman Catholic and Jewish religions.

[Page 25]

Future Europe will have occasion to bless the present revolution which in very many countries has divorced the church from politics. Clerical and rabbinical politicians are no better than politicians representing other parties and, as a whole, politicians are among the most egotistical of humans. First they must think of their own careers. Second comes the interests of their small selected personal following. Third comes the interests of their party organization. Fourth, the frequently selfish interests of their electorate. The interests of the nation come in a poor fifth.

In a way politicians are like actors. Both are in love with the sound of their own voices. But the actor is more honest, for he plays a role which is not himself.

There are many countries in Europe where the parliamentary system survives today. In Finland, Sweden, Denmark and Switzerland the form of government had not changed, chiefly because the dry rot of political corruption has not spread far enough to destroy the faith of the voters in their government and the parties are still willing to place national interests above those of the party. In Estonia, Latvia, Lithuania, Poland and other European governments where party interests became paramount the parliamentary system collapsed.

Latvia was a Europe in miniature. This little country contained many parties and many quarreling minority groups. For an American who had heard much propaganda in his own country about the desirability of intermarriage and amalgamation of various racial stocks to form a new United States nationality, the little “melting pot” of Latvia seemed to indicate the impossibility to merge and obliterate nationalities, at least in a country where one nationality did not have an overwhelming superiority to the others. On one occasion the hundred delegates to the Latvian parliament represented 24 political parties, a European if not a world record. Among the delegates were Roman Catholic and Greek Orthodox archbishops, a Lutheran bishop and a Jewish rabbi.

So long as the economic situation in Latvia continued to improve and it was possible to create new wealth, this transplanted improvisation of the French proportional system of representative government managed to function; even the cabinet succeeded cabinet in rapid succession and the resources and policies of the country came under the control of political groups of widely different interests and opinions.

For a short time Latvia realized that continuity was necessary in her foreign policy. Sigfried Meirovica remained as foreign minister despite cabinet changes. The dissension among the Latvians, the German Balts, the Jews, Poles, Lithuanians, Russians and other national groups handicapped progress. It seemed as though they were unable to agree on anything, not even upon matters of vital national interest. In 1923, with the enthusiasm of youth, I sought a solution.

[Page 26]

Approaching Meirovica I suggested that in order to advertise Riga and Latvia around the Baltic and to attract visitors, business and capital to the country, a committee might be formed and a fund created to purchase an unusually desirable prize to be given for a yachting race in the gulf of Riga. I suggested when the committee be formed the nationality question should be ignored. Aside from a small original subsidy from the government to get the project started the remainder of the needed funds should be collected from all classes and sections of the inhabitants of Riga. This was necessary to develop a keen civic interest in the event. The prize should be named after the city of Riga, and be competed for each year by all yacht clubs around the Baltic Sea. If the inhabitants of Riga could be persuaded to act together and cooperate in holding a great annual yachting regatta this might be the start for cooperation on other questions and problems, I argued, remarking that yacht owners are generally well-to-do businessmen and if several hundred could be attracted to spend a week in Latvia each year considerable business for the country might result.

Meirovica thought the idea a good one and asked what I expected to gain from it. I replied: nothing, that I would be glad to help in the organization and publicity without recompense. He thought this strange but suggested I draw up a complete prospectus and hand it to him for submission to the cabinet.

Knowing how such projects are organized in the United States where there is intense rivalry between cities I prepared the plan, going into details, especially how the money should be collected from as many different firms and individuals as possible to strengthen public interest in the event. Meirovica read it through, pronounced it excellent and told me he would do his best to persuade the cabinet to adopt it.

The next day he called me in and said the cabinet had rejected it. I asked what possible objection could be raised and he said some ministers were afraid some person living in Riga who was not a Lett might win the prize. At that time most yachts in Riga were owned by German-Baits and Scandinavians. So the project collapsed and during the following years no attempt was made to achieve any spirit of unity among the many different belligerent nationalities in Latvia, and Riga continued to be a town with a stunted civic spirit.

The Latvians have many admirable characteristics and they are also Nordic people. They are personally very clean. On hunting and fishing trips all over the country I have eaten and slept in many farmhouses and never once encountered vermin. Like the Estonians and Finns the Latvians also have their saunas and love their vapor baths.

[Page 27]

It was the ambition of every farmer to send at least one of his children through the university. Many of the farmers spoke Latvian, Russian and German, while all older people knew at least two languages well. There was almost no illiteracy.

They are also a hard working people. Those farmhouses I visited during the early years of national independence were plain and simply furnished.

But each visit I noted that some new expensive piece of farm machinery had been purchased, there were more pigs in the sty, more and better cows in the pasture.

I recall how one summer afternoon a farmer’s wife ceremoniously and proudly brought out six new silver teaspoons when she served us tea with her fresh baked bread, butter cheese and honey. From the way she handled those teaspoons I sensed that soon every housewife in the district would have to have six silver teaspoons. It was only after the farm itself was well equipped with machinery and thoroughbred livestock that the farmer’s family began to purchase more comfortable furniture for their homes and little luxuries for themselves.

The Latvian government knew the importance of having good roads and keeping them in repair. If farmers came more often to town they would see more desirable things to buy. They would return to their farms determined to work a little harder, to raise an extra pig, increase their milk output, place another hectare to the cultivation of flax, that back breaking crop which demands more hard work than any other plant grown in the North. So Latvia prospered. So did Finland, Estonia and Lithuania.

Their advancement between the years 1919 and 1939 was absolutely amazing. Those who followed fortunes believed those countries would have a wonderful future if peace could be preserved. But it so developed that only one of those countries, Finland, was willing to fight for its life.

Searching for an explanation one must return to the farming population. The governing class of all three Baltic nations was only one, at the most two or three, generations removed from the farm. They were too busy with their own internal problems to realize that the super-nationalism engendered by the world war, fostered by the League of Nations and utilized by themselves for their own selfish aims was swiftly carrying Europe towards catastrophe. These people had but little experience in administration and still less in statesmanship.

[Page 28]

A few Baltic leaders recognized the necessity of forming a close military and economic union between their countries. But neither Latvia nor Estonia were interested in Lithuania’s claims to Vilna and Memel. Lithuania was too intent upon pressuring her emigrants in the United States to send more money home by keeping alive her perpetual squabble with Poland and Germany to regard with favor a Baltic Union. Estonia managed to get along favorably with her small German-Bait minority. But it seemed the Latvians were mentally and spiritually unable to cooperate with their minorities. There were many reasons for this and one of the more important ones was the fact that Riga, the capital of the Letts, was a city built by Germans. There was nothing Lettish about it. This attitude made the Latvians vulnerable to intrigues coming from Moscow. Estonia and Lithuania both feared a customs union would lead to the concentration of trade and industry in Riga, the natural center of the Baltic States.

The Latvians and Estonians had sent few emigrants to America but they had sent many to Russia. The average Latvian and Estonian was a much better man than the average Russian. They were more efficient workers, more capable organizers, better educated and more intelligent.

They occupied many important positions in Russia and under the old Imperial regime had found life there both easy and pleasant. They liked the easy-going, hospitable, broad-natured Russians. For that matter, so did the Germans, English and Americans who came into contact with the Russians.

Talking with many of the older generation in the Baltic States during these years, I found they had never thought their nation would be so fortunate as to achieve independence after centuries of vassaldom and oppression. Up to the end of the world war they considered themselves as great Russians, a term which also embraced many Finnish and other tribes residing in North Russia. As a matter of fact the real Great Russian is a mixture of Finn and Slav. The blond hair and blue eyes came from Finnish blood for the Slav is dark haired and brown eyed.

However, the Estonians and Latvians harbored a different feeling towards the Baltic Germans. Most of the lands in the Baltic States are in the hands of baronial families. This developed an acute land hunger among the inhabitants. The descendants of German colonists, the German-Baits were determined to keep as many as possible of the administrative posts for themselves. They were defending their German culture and Lutheran religion from the infiltration of the Slavs and the Russian Orthodox Church. For them the peril of being completely assimilated into Russian life outweighed all other considerations. Oddly enough, they were also loyal Great Russians as the world war proved. The Russian aristocracy and ruling class contained much Nordic blood. Modern history proves it is the best blood strain in Russia.

[Page 29]

But these Baltic Germans made a great mistake. Instead of assimilating the Estonians and Latvians into their own ranks they put a special ban on mixed marriages. They did something more short-sighted. They learned the local Latvian and Estonian languages in order to be able to speak with the local inhabitants in their own tongue. German was the “ruler’s language” and reserved for intercourse among themselves. German Balts took actual pride in trying to have a better knowledge of these languages than the natives themselves. Many were remarkable linguists.

They made many great gifts, especially cultural and spiritual, to these nations but they refused to accept them as equals. Some of this spirit would be attributed to the danger the German-Baits faced in the ever threatening assimilation into Russia. Some was due to the instinctive feeling that the Germans had a higher culture and were afraid of being absorbed by the lower-cultured but more virile Estonian and Latvian nations. Some was also due to the very human spirit of selfishness which desired to keep everything they had acquired in the Baltic regions for themselves.

Time did not help the German-Bait element. Their blood got stale.

Many families, noticeably those of the nobility, became degenerate. A study of the history of East Prussia where the German conquerors absorbed completely the Borrussians (a Lithuanian tribe) and brought in colonists from Holland and many sections of Germany who were better able to till moors and swampland than local people, reveals that mixture of kindred bloods has greatly contributed to East Prussia’s greatness.

An observation made in Danzig is worth noting here. I was the guest of the President of the Senate, Dr. Sahn, a tall distinguished man who had a charming wife with whom I spent a memorable evening. President Sahn’s head was so square that I imagined it could be fitted into a square box without leaving much empty space. It was the same type of head one sees so frequently in East Prussia, Lithuania, Latvia, Estonia, and Finland. It is strikingly different from the round head of the Slavs. The incessant quarrel between the Poles and Germans in Danzig I once described to my paper as a war between the round-heads and square-heads. Ethnologically northeastern Europe contains many different racial strains but the square-heads will be found to constitute a large proportion of the ruling class everywhere. Lithuania is an especially happy hunting ground for a phrenologist. I once saw a company of newly mobilized recruits from a district near Mariampol whose freshly shaven heads revealed many of the men were descendants of the ancient Huns for they all had that peculiar bump on the rear top of their skull which is a feature of that nation.

[Page 30]

In their hearts the Estonians and Latvians felt they were superior to the Russians and for that reason they liked them. But in their hearts they also felt inferior to the Germans and therefore disliked them. So when they started their national existence they turned their faces towards England, hoping that somehow, someway Great Britain would help to safeguard their future national independence. They willingly complied with British requests and demands only to discover in the end that the British policy was quite as selfish as their own. Finland also had a similar experience.

When the Baltic States and Poland decided to discontinue the study of Russian in the lower schools and give English first place among the foreign languages, I interviewed the ministers of education of these four countries. They all said the Russian language today represented an outlook on life which was more Asiatic than European, that it represented a new type of pseudo-culture dangerous to the future of their countries, that it would be desirable and advisable that the present generation growing up in these countries should forget the Russian language entirely, that if someday Russia should again turn her face towards the West and adopt a civilized code of honor, ethics and morality permitting intercourse between this country. and her neighbors, then children could again be taught the Russian language, but not before.

When I asked these ministers why English was preferred to German, they voiced the hope England would become their friend and protector.

None of them liked Germany because they had all obtained German property and belongings when Germany was weak and unable to defend herself. They wanted to keep what they had obtained by confiscation, nation limitation and putsch and not pay for it. Estonia was the only one of these four countries who came to an agreement with Germany about payment for confiscated land of the Baltic barons. Of these four countries Estonia had the highest sense of honor.

Although I have many friends in Latvia, to be fair I must report that the Latvians have one extremely disagreeable national characteristic. They are an envious nation. I have always told this to their face. They did not envy their neighbor nations. They envied each other. Latvian men and women, who through exceptional ability and hard work made careers and gathered wealth for themselves were the object of envy. This is an unpleasant side of the Latvians which counter-balances many fine sides of their character. It is not so evident in the countryside as in the town.

One of the most miserable and disgusting developments which took place after the Red Army occupied the country was that most members of the Latvian Soviet Government, whose formation was directed and controlled by Moscow, were members of the staff of the Jaunakas Sinas. This newspaper had one of the most remarkable circulations in the entire world.

For many years its circulation averaged between 150,000 and 200,000 daily. Now the population of Latvia was less than two million and if the minorities were deducted and the average Latvian family was calculated to include five persons, then every other family in the country read this paper.

[Page 31]

Janis Benjamin and his wife were the founders and sole owners. They kept their paper clear of party politics, employed the best of writers and authors in the country, and the result was success for the newspaper and great wealth for themselves. I happen to know they paid high salaries.

Many Latvian diplomats, whose salaries were small and allowances modest, earned needed pocket money by acting as correspondents.

Mr. and Mrs. Benjamin bought a beautiful estate and made their villa on the Riga seaside, one of the show places of the beach. When King Gustav arrived in Riga for a visit they quarreled with the government because they desired to have the King as their guest in their villa. For a time success appeared to have gone to their heads. But when Mr. Benjamin died, his wife, who was the undisputed leader of Latvian society, became a changed person and instead of having a few friends she had many. When the Bolsheviks established themselves in Latvia she was one of the first to be dispossessed. Her newspaper properties were nationalized. She would also have fled abroad, but like all Latvians, she deeply loved her country. She was obliged to go and live with friends.

At three o’clock one morning the GPU autotruck halted in front of the house and Mrs. Benjamin, carrying a small parcel and dressed in her summer clothes, was one of those who were driven away to the Riga freightyard and placed in a barred freight car and sent into Russia. I had another friend living in the same building, Liebrecht, a businessman, and for many years president of our fishing club. At the last minute Liebrecht, who was arrested on the same night with his wife and son, received permission to return to his apartment where he collected all his fishing tackle to bring into exile.

Professor Kirckenstein, for many years a member of the staff of the Jaunakas Sinas, was appointed by the Bolsheviks president of Soviet Latvia. Willy Lacis, for many years managing editor, became minister of the interior and collaborated with the GPU. Other well paid employees of Mrs. Benjamin were ministers and high officials in the new Red government. Not one attempted to protect or help her. This can only be attributed to that spirit of jealous envy which I previously mentioned and which I encountered in all classes of society. It weakened Latvian morale. It handicapped and prevented a real spirit of national unity. And I believe, that more than any other single factor, it contributed to the downfall of the Latvian nation. If such a trait is excusable then the excuse must be found in those centuries when the Latvians went hungry under German rule. It will take more than one generation to breed out this weakness. It is a failing more easy to condemn than to remedy. But it would be wrong to ignore it in considering Latvia’s terrible fate.

[Page 32]

Ulmanis, Latvia’s first and last chief of state, was one of those square-headed men I have previously mentioned. Born of farmer parents his education carried him to Switzerland and later to the United States, where he became lecturer at the University of Nebraska. He was one of the founders of the republic and became leader of the farmer’s party.

Ulmanis enjoyed the frequent elections for he was an unusually successful campaigner, and had adopted methods employed by Nebraska congressmen who, when they went out to speak to the farmers did not forget to take along a few musicians and a humorist. His election meetings were widely attended because he provided entertainment and was a good speaker himself. I think I can safely report that his morals were somewhat higher than those of the average politician, for no matter what his enemies may relate, Ulmanis may have grafted for his great cooperative CONSUMS and for his party, but he did not graft for himself, and although he had the opportunity to acquire a personal fortune he did not do so. This naturally added to his popularity.

In 1934, when internal political quarrels and party corruption had brought Latvia to the verge of bankruptcy and chaos, Ulmanis took charge. He was not the originator of the bloodless putsch which placed him in power. One of the men who persuaded him to take over the leadership of the country was Janis Kissels whom I first met in 1921 when he was an ordinary policeman in the small country district, Ugale. This was where diplomatic hunts were staged and Kissels helped, so efficiently in their organization he was promoted to become chief of a precinct in Riga. He often called on me. He thought if the League of Nations was to have a real future then someday it must organize an international police force and his ambition was to obtain a post on such a body. To this end he teamed one language each year and was able to speak, read and write eleven European languages at the time he persuaded Ulmanis to seize control of the government. The putch was cleverly arranged. The French minister was giving a large reception which was attended by most members of the government and political leaders. Policemen were stationed outside the legation and as the visitors left they were placed under arrest and carted off to jail. Their wives were permitted to go home.

Ulmanis was both practical and clever. He sent his prisoners to an improvised concentration camp in Libau. There they were given much liberty and many privileges. They ate four meals daily and the best cooks procurable were provided by Ulmanis who also ordered the delicacies of the season be included in the menu.

[Page 33]

He told me about this later. When he had asked and I had told him about the cruel and heartless regime of the Bereze Kertushka concentration camps in Poland, where Pilsudski imprisoned his opponents. UImanis said this was not the way to treat political prisoners. He was proud that all his captives had gained considerably in weight during their confinement. He said: feed a man well and get him fat and he gets lazy and contented with life. That is what I tried to do with my enemies. When I thought they had got fat enough I sent them word if they would go home quietly and forget party politics and behave themselves I would guarantee they would be paid pensions equalling the salaries they had received at the time of their arrest. Practically every one of them agreed to this proposal.

Up to the putsch Ulmanis had been intriguing and fighting for the Latvian farmers. Now he found himself in a position where he was compelled to consider the needs and aspirations of all sections of the population. He did a good job and under his short rule Latvia made great progress. Agriculture was nationalized and Latvia became one of the most efficient and productive food exporting countries in Europe. Ulmanis secretly admired and studied closely developments in Germany. His policies benefitted the Latvians but penalized other nationals. There were more than 350 Scandinavians in business in Riga when Ulmanis putsched power in 1934. In 1939 only forty remained. Most of the branches of business in which they were engaged had been nationalized.

In the autumn of 1934 I asked Ulmanis to explain why, when all other European countries were importing war munitions, freight cars and steamers coming to Latvia were filled with agricultural machinery and fertilizers. The Vadonis said if war should develop between Russia and Germany there was nothing that Latvia might do now that would save the country. He said he believed the Latvian’s best hope for future national existence was to try and bring their living standard and culture to such a high level that it would never be forgotten by the people who, no matter what happened, would always keep those memories in their hearts.

But, I replied, if there is a war Latvia will be forced to choose sides and who will you choose, Germany or Russia? Ulmanis laughed and said: Of course we will choose the winner. At that time Ulmanis thought war could be avoided. He met the end of his regime bravely. I heard him address the Latvian nation over the radio for the last time, telling them to remain calm, maintain order and stay at their posts, as he intended to stay at his, until the last. His fate is unknown. He was the greatest man his nation ever produced.

[Page 34]

Even great men have their weaknesses and Ulmanis’ weakness was that he could not judge men. He permitted himself to be surrounded by sycophants, many of whom were incompetent careerists. With many powers interested in Latvia’s foreign policy, Ulmanis’ personal popularity never became great enough for him to announce and carry through a clear-cut foreign policy.

His closest friend was Wilhem Munters. I first met Munters in 1921.

He was then clerk in the foreign office and, unshaven and unkempt, he lead a demonstration of Latvians who gathered before the American mission to cheer the decision of the American government to recognize Latvia de jure. Munters spent much time with Ulmanis. At Vecaki, a small seaside resort where I owned a villa, the two men came to spend their vacation in a distinctly fourth class hotel, the only one available in this secluded place. They avoided outside company and took long walks together in the forest.

Munters was half Estonian and half German-Bait. His gift for languages and intrigues were qualities which enhanced his career as a diplomat. He became a Mason and Ulmanis made him foreign minister in his cabinet. Munters willingly joined the British efforts to encircle Germany and once, when he was received by Hitler in Berlin, he had an inaccurate report to the Latvian cabinet which caused the government to reject Germany’s offer for a pact which might have spared Latvia and the rest of Northeastern Europe untold misery and suffering.

Munter’s marriage was one of the greatest mysteries in Latvia. He suddenly became the husband of the wife of a notary public called Suna.

This woman had been married once before and her first husband had been a Bolshevik. Suna, her second husband, had suspicious connections.

Her marriage to Munters was a still greater surprise when the new Madame Munters spent her honeymoon in the company of her divorced husband. Munters did not take her with him on his journeys around Europe because he was informed she would not be acceptable as a guest in the capitals he visited. While he was away from Riga, his wife lived with her divorced husband. She made no secret of her complicated marital relations and frankly told acquaintances her former husband needed her to manage his household.

The minister and his wife were frequently seen in public with members of the local Soviet legation. Influential members of the government tried to warn Ulmanis that Munters was under Bolshevik influence. Ulmanis would not listen. His intimate friendship with Munters continued, although he refused flatly to have anything to do with Madame Munters.

[Page 35]

In July, 1940, shortly after the Red Army had completed the occupation of Latvia, the American minister John C. Wiley telephoned me to report he had been the guest of Munters at their villa in Sigulda, a Latvian resort. Upon his return to the legation he said Munters’ maid had telephoned saying immediately after the minister had left for Riga, two automobiles with GPU men had driven up and abducted Munters, his wife and their two children. A few weeks later Mrs. Munters returned to Riga and packed their belongings which were transported to Moscow.

Munters is now an official of the Soviet Commissariat of Foreign Affairs in Moscow.

I had little to do with Munters. I instinctively mistrusted him from the first time I met him. I had Latvian friends who occupied high positions and who had been friends of Ulmanis long before the Latvian Republic had ever been dreamed of, but not one of them could fathom the hold which Munters had upon Ulmanis or the power which Mrs. Munters exercised over her husband. I leave you to draw your own conclusions, although all indications point to Munters as an arch traitor who sold his country to Moscow.

Another man who seemed to have an unusual influence over Ulmanis was Rabbi Dubin who was chiefly responsible for the growth of the Jewish minority in Latvia. It was Dubin who succeeded in persuading Ulmanis to give permission for many thousands of Russian Jews to enter Latvia. He also aided the influx of additional thousands of other Jews when the uprising against the Jews began in Germany and spread to other countries. It was these proletarian revolutionary Jews who conducted a hilarious wake over the coffin of the Latvian Republic. It was the Jews who were delirious with joy when the Red Army tanks rolled into Riga. It was the Jews who participated in the introduction of the Red Terror against the very Latvians who had given them refuge and shelter from countries which had vomited them forth. I saw all this happen.

Even though some of them seemed too envious, the Latvians were real and sincere patriots who loved their country deeply. I know of only one who fled from Riga. I did not hear of others trying to escape. The fugitive was Alfred Bersunsch, minister of labor and propaganda, who most certainly would have been one of the first to be executed had he remained. Ulmanis and the remaining leaders of the Latvian people remained even after they had been deposed and were hourly expecting arrest.

I met Police Inspector Kissels on the street in civilian clothes shortly before I was given 24 hours to leave the country. One of the first actions of the Bolsheviks when they occupied eastern Poland was to exterminate all police officials. In Latvia and other Baltic countries the first action of the Soviet GPU was to recruit the hooligan element of the population who were armed and furnished with red armbands and detailed to “help” the local police. Kissels and the other higher police officials had already been forced to resign. I urged him to flee to Sweden. I happened to have enough dollars with me to finance his journey, and offered them to him.

[Page 36]

He refused, saying he could not run away. A few weeks later when the GPU called to arrest him, he shot himself. He was a brave man and a patriot.

There were plenty of motor driven fishing boats and Sweden was not far away. Some Latvians owned large and sturdy motorboats which could have made the journey. But aside from President Smetona, his family and clique, who fled from Lithuania, and Minister Bersinsch who fled from Latvia I do not know of any other escapes, or attempts to escape of government people from the Baltic countries. There were a few unimportant people who managed to cross the Finnish gulf to Finland and most of these immediately volunteered to serve with the Finnish forces.

The subconscious sometimes has the faculty of making things difficult for us. In writing about the Baltic States my heart seems to tell me they are dead. The Baltic nations are not dead. But their governments are.

They died most horribly.

Can you picture groups of men and women and children being forced to crawl on their hands and knees through the streets to the railroad station where they were herded like animals, the men into one row of freight cars, the women and children into another? They these trains with their human freight leaving during the night on journeys lasting for many days eastwards? From one distant station to another till the secret destination was reached? Families separated forever on this earth? Farewells which turned into moans of utter despair? This happened in Kaunas (Kovno) the capital of Lithuania.

Can you picture autotrucks night after night rumbling through the streets carrying their loads of arrested men and women to secret prisons?

Of tiny torture cells in which the prisoner was unable to lie down or even sit down? Of actual physical torture to obtain confessions of acts never committed, or of information concerning the whereabouts of fugitives from the communist class war.? Of men flayed alive, castrated, with their faces beaten until their noses and jaw-bones were smashed and broken?

All this before the communist executioner with a single shot in the back of their head put them out of their misery? Of Christian women and girls being violated by Jewish Chekists? All this happened in Riga, the capital of Latvia.

[Page 37]

Can you picture men, women and children being placed in freight cars and being kept there two and three days without food, without water, without facilities to perform natural functions? The men in one line of cars, the women and children in another? Of agonized screams for help from both lines of cars? Of indignant crowds of people gathering wishing to rescue them? Of platoons of GPU troops rounding up these people and marching them off to forced labor on fortification works? Of trains finally disappearing into the night, also eastwards to exile and death? AU this happened in Tallin (Reval) the capital of Estonia.

These unfortunates were families of army officers, government officials of all kinds, businessmen, factory owners, lawyers, doctors, dentists, writers and journalists. Only one section of the educated class seemed exempt from this extermination policy. It was the engineers and building contractors. They remained to operate the confiscated factories and to supervise the construction of fortifications.

There is plenty of gruesome evidence concerning the short bloody reign of Bolshevism in the Baltic States. All three countries have published books containing photographs and sworn testimony. For one who has lived in the Baltic States twenty years and who was personally acquainted with many of the victims this material is agonizing. There are many groups of photos of the same person. First you see a businessman or public official you know in peacetime. Next to it is his picture found in the archives of the GPU. He has become haggard, unshaven and his unkempt clothing reveal weeks of imprisonment. His hopeless face is lined with suffering. Beneath this is the picture of his horribly mutilated body. His distorted swollen features are almost unrecognizable. Yet it is undoubtedly the same man.

Destroyed towns and shattered buildings can be replaced. The best strains of a nation’s blood are irreplaceable. The destruction of literally tens of thousands of the best families, not men alone, but entire families, of Estonia, Latvia, Lithuania, not to speak of similar slaughter in Eastem Poland, Polish Ukraine, Bessarabia and Butovina have left scars on these nations and communities which will take generations to efface.

The Red Terror, as it is called by the Communists themselves, was introduced as a matter of course in those countries annexed by the Soviet Government. Red Terror is the liquidation by execution and exile of all classes except the proletariat. The GPU in the Baltic States employed the same methods used during the early years of the revolution in Russia.

The sadistic barbarity which the GPU used against the outlawed classes is a practical and effective method of terrorizing into inaction any element of the population which might resist.

[Page 38]

Compared with the mental and physical torture methods of the Jewish GPU of Russia, the guillotine of the French revolution was a very pleasant form of death. Chroniclers tell us how hoi polloi of Paris screamed with sadistic delight when a dripping head with blond hair was held up on the scaffold for their inspection. This suggests the victims of the French revolution included the Nordic element. This instinctive racial hatred manifested itself in the Russian revolution where the upper classes were also of the Nordic race. Racial hatred also played a role in the actions of the Jewish GPU in the Baltic States.

You notice I say Jewish GPU. This is correct. From the very beginning of the Russian revolution the terrorists branch of the government was in the hands of the Jews. Felix Djerjinski, a Pole who first headed the Cheka. had Menshinski and Jagoda as assistants. He was succeeded by Menshinski, who was followed in succession by Jagoda, Yeshov, Akulov and then Berija who now heads this terror organization. All of these men are Jews. All the testimony gathered from survivors of the Red Terror in the Baltic States confirms that the GPU leaders were, almost without exception, Jews. And so long as the GPU holds supreme control in Russia, the Soviet Government must be regarded as a Jewish controlled regime. I might mention here that I have reported this phase of the communist revolution many times during the past 22 years to The Chicago Tribune which, together with other American newspapers subscribing to our press service, has published these articles.

But not always. There have been some exceptions.

On Sunday night, 16 June 1940, the Latvian government capitulated to an ultimatum from Moscow demanding a change of government and the right for the Red Army to occupy Latvia’s chief centers. In a tragic address President Ulmanis informed his countrymen over the radio of his government’s decision. It was the last time they heard him speak.

Large Red Army garrisons had already been established in the vicinity of Riga. The inhabitants had become accustomed to seeing groups of Red Army officers in the streets. They would not look you in the face. They ignored the salutes of the Latvian officers and soldiers. The salute was introduced for the first time in the Red Army a fortnight later.

The first Soviet tanks rumbled over the bridge from the Mitau road late Monday afternoon. As they clattered along over the cobblestone streets to take positions before the railroad station, a crowd of some 3,000 poured out of the Moscow suburb and Marien street to welcome them. They cheered the tanks wildly. I followed the tanks and watched the crowd. It consisted of more than ninety percent Jews, representing all strata of Riga’s Jewish population.

[Page 39]

A small detail of police attempted to maintain order but as more tanks arrived, the enthusiasm of the Jews got out of control. Some tried to mount the tanks and embrace the Russians. A Latvian policeman was attacked and tossed over an embankment. Shots rang out and I saw another policeman fall dead. At this point one of the Soviet tank officers shouted a command. A machine gun was trained on another group of Jews who were attacking a policeman. There was a short burst of fire and several Jews were wounded. Rioting continued sporadically, despite a curfew clearing the streets at ten at night. The Latvian police, who had been disarmed upon the demand of the Soviet minister in Riga, were unable to restore order and both the Latvian army and the occupying forces of the Red army sent out squads to assist the police. Many Jews were arrested and later released.

I had discovered, that for some unknown reason, there was no censorship on my messages after midnight. Early Tuesday morning I dictated my report to our office in Amsterdam and it appeared in The Tribune the same morning. It was not until many weeks later, when I was in Finland covering the inter War, that I received the clippings of my stories which my office forwards to me each month. My report of the riot was published under the headline:

RIGA REDS BATTLE POLICE TEN SLAIN AS SOVIETS OCCUPY LATVIA.

I had emphasized in my report that it was the Jews and not the Latvians who had welcomed the Red Army tanks in Riga, that it was the Jews who attacked the Latvian police, that it was the Jews who had been arrested for rioting. But the word ‘’Jew’’ did not once appear in the story. This is regrettable for it was very misleading. The reader obtained the impression that it was a Latvian crowd who welcomed the Bolsheviks. I had also reported how I questioned the Jewish demonstrators and asked them why they were so happy and how they replied:

Now the Germans will never come here.

The fact that the first act of the Jewish rioters was to attack and murder unarmed Latvian policemen speaks for itself. The Jews greeted the Soviet usurpers as liberators. The other inhabitants greeted them with horror and fear.

I was not expelled from Riga until a month later. The Tribune gave me permission to leave immediately but I telegraphed my office that I had never heard of a newspaperman running away from a good story and I was not going to be the first one to do so.

 

 

 

_______________________

 

 

NOTES

 

* Images (maps, photos, etc.) have also been added that were not part of the original Noontide edition.

 

__________________

Knowledge is Power in Our Struggle for Racial Survival

 

(Information that should be shared with as many of our people as possible — do your part to counter Jewish control of the mainstream media — pass it on and spread the word) … Val Koinen at KOINEN’S CORNER

 

 

Click to go to >> OCS – Part 1: Reviews; Background Information

Click to go to >> OCS – Part 2: Introduction; Permit Me to Introduce Myself

Click to go to >> OCS – Part 3: Why I Did Not Go Home; The U.S.

Click to go to >> OCS – Part 4: Lativa

Click to go to >> OCS – Part 5: Meet the Bolsheviks

Click to go to >> OCS – Part 6: Alliance With the Bear

Click to go to >> OCS – Part 7: Poland

Click to go to >> OCS – Part 8: Trips; The Downfall of Democracy

Click to go to >> OCS – Part 9: Jews

Click to go to >> OCS – Part 10: Russia

Click to go to >> OCS – Part 11: Lithuania

Click to go to >> OCS – Part 12: Danzig; Lithuania

Click to go to >> OCS – Part 13: Sweden; Norway

Click to go to >> OCS – Part 14: Finland

Click to go to >> OCS – Part 15 (last) : England; Europe; Epilogue; Index of Names

 

 

 

PDF of this blog post. Click to view or download (2.2 MB).

>>Onward Christian Soldiers by Donald Day – Part 04

 

 

 

Version History

Version 2: Dec 8, 2019 — Re-uploaded images and PDF for katana17.com/wp/ version

Version 1: Published Mar 11, 2015

Posted in Baltic States, Bk - Onward Christian Soldiers, Communism, Donald Day, Europe, Finland, France, Germany, International Finance, Jews, Latvia, National Socialism, Norway, Poland, Propaganda - Anti-German, Race Differences, Revisionism, Sweden, The "City of London", The International Jew, Treaty of Versailles, White Nationalism, WW I | 2 Comments

Onward Christian Soldiers – Part 3: Why I did not go Home; The U.S.

 

Onward Christian Soldiers 

[Part 3]

 

 

 

Note

This new version of Onward Christian Soldiers that I’ve compiled consists of the original contents published by Noontide Press in 1982 plus the “missing” text that, for reasons explained below, was in the Swedish version published in 1942.

I’ve also included some supplementary texts here giving the history of the missing parts of Day’s book. Also book reviews by Revilo Oliver and Amazon readers (see Part 1).

KATANA

 

 

Contents

 

 

Maps of Northern Europe & the Baltic States

THE REST OF DONALD DAY by Paul Knutson — 1984

EDITORIAL NOTE by Liberty Bell

The Resurrection of Donald Day — A review by Revilo P. Oliver. The Liberty Bell — January 1983

TWO KINDS OF COURAGE by Revilo P. Oliver. The Liberty Bell — October 1986

AMAZON REVIEWS

__________________

ONWARD CHRISTIAN SOLDIERS

Chapter

Introduction

Permit Me To Introduce Myself * (all new)

1 Why I did not go Home *………………………………. 1

2 The United States  *………………………………………. 7

3 Latvia  ………………………………………………………… 21

4 Meet the Bolsheviks  *………………………………….. 41

5 Alliance with the Bear  *……………………………….. 53

6 Poland  ……………………………………………………….. 63

7 Trips  ………………………………………………………….. 85

8 The Downfall of Democracy * ………………………. 93

9 Jews  …………………………………………………………… 101

10 Russia  *………………………………………………………. 115

11 Lithuania * ………………………………………………….. 131

12 Danzig  ……………………………………………………….. 145

13 Estonia  ……………………………………………………….. 151

14 Sweden  ………………………………………………………. 159

15 Norway  ………………………………………………………. 169

16 Finland  ………………………………………………………. 183

17 England  *……………………………………………………. 197

18 Europe  *…………………………………………………….. 201

19 Epilogue  *…………………………………………………… 204

Index of Names  ………………………………………………….. 205

* Contains new material (dark blue text) missing from original Noontide edition.

MAP

of Northern Europe 1920s (click to enlarge in new window)

MAP

of Baltic States 1920s (click to enlarge in new window)

 

 

 

LIBERTY BELL PUBLICATIONS

June 1984

THE REST OF

DONALD DAY

by

Paul Knutson

Donald Day, who had been for many years the foreign correspondent of the Chicago Tribune in northern Europe, wrote a record of his observations, Onward, Christian Soldiers, in 1942. His English text was first published as a book in 1982. It was printed by William Morrison and appeared under the imprint of the Noontide Press of Torrance, California, As Professor Oliver pointed out in his review of that book in Liberty Bell for January, 1983, the text had been copied, with some omissions and minor changes, from an anonymously issued mimeographed transcription of a defective carbon copy of the author’s manuscript, which had been brought to the United States in someway, despite the vigilance of Franklin Roosevelt’s surreptitious thought-police.

That was not the first publication of Day’s book. A Swedish translation, Framat Krististridsman, was published by Europa Edition in Stockholm in 1944. (That paper cover, printed in red, green, and black, is reproduced in black-and-white on the following page.)

 

 

Copies of this book still survive in Sweden and are even found in some public libraries. There may still be a copy in the Library of Congress, where, however, it was catalogued and buried among the very numerous books of a different Donald Day, a very prolific writer who midwifed the autobiography of Will Rogers and produced book after book on such various subjects as American humorists, the folk-lore of the Southwest, the tourist-attractions of Texas, and probably anything for which he saw a market, including a mendacious screed entitled Franklin D. Roosevelt’s Own Story. By a supreme irony, the Library concealed Framat Kristi stridsman in its catalogue by placing it between the other Day’s Evolution of Love and his propaganda piece for the unspeakably vile monster whose millions of victims included one of the last honest journalists.

The Swedish translation contains some long and important passages that do not appear in the book published in California and are not found in the mimeographed copy. By translating these back into English, I can restore Donald Day’s meaning, but, of course, I cannot hope to reproduce exactly the words and style of his original manuscript. I can also restore from the Swedish the deficiencies of the mimeographed transcript.

It seems impossible to determine now whether the parts of Day’s work that are preserved only in the Swedish were deleted by him to shorten his text when he sent a typewritten copy to the United States or were added by him before he turned his manuscript over to the Swedish translator at about the same time. At all events, the Swedish now alone provides us with some significant parts of bay‘s book and many Americans will want to have Day’s Work complete and entire.

For the convenience of the reader, I have, by arrangement with the publisher of Liberty Bell, included corrections of the printed English text where it departs, through negligence or misunderstanding, from the mimeographed text from which it was copied. I have passed over obvious typographical errors in the printed book, and omitted small and relatively unimportant corrections. For example, near the end of p. 44 of the printed book, the sentence should read, “All reported that the officials of the Cheka, later known as the GPU and NKVD, were Jews.

Day did not use footnotes, so the reader will understand what all the footnotes [indicated by the symbol *] on the following pages are my own explanations of the text.

The supplements below are arranged in the order of pages of the printed book, as shown by the note in the small type that precedes each section, The three sources are discriminated typographically thus; Italics show what is copied from the printed text to give continuity.

Ordinary Roman type is used for what is in the mimeographed copy but was omitted from the printed version. This, of course, is precisely what Day wrote in English.

What I have translated back from the Swedish appears in this style of type. These passages, as I have said, convey Day’s meaning without necessarily restoring exactly the words he used in his English original, from which the Swedish version was made.

*****

 

 

Editorial Note

 

Liberty Bell

With the foregoing supplements, we have at last as accurate a text of Donald Day’s Onward, Christian Soldiers as we are likely to have, barring the remote possibility that the manuscript Day gave to his Swedish translator may yet be discovered.

The Swedish translation is pedestrian, as indeed is Day’s English style, but a comparison of the Swedish with the extant parts of the English assures me of the translator’s general competence. In one passage, which we have only in the Swedish, in which Day reports his refusal to become a well-paid and dignified member of our Diplomatic Service with a “little Morgenthau” as an “adviser” to tell him what to do, the translator was evidently confused by the irony of some English phrase such as “executive for a Jew” and reversed Day’s obvious meaning;, this was corrected in the foregoing text.

The mimeographed version is evidently a transcription from Day’s carbon copy, with only such errors as only the most expert typists can entirely avoid. There is, however, one very odd error in the mimeographed version corresponding to our printed page 4 above; it reads “the Great Rocky mountains of the border of Tennessee and North Carolina.” That is geographically absurd, of course, and the Swedish (stora Rijkiga Bergen) shows that Day wrote “Great Smoky mountains,” as we have, printed above. It is probably only a coincidence that the Swedish word for “Smoky” could have suggested, to a person who knew no Swedish, the error made by the typist in California who copied Day’s carbon copy.

When Day relies on his recollection of what he was told years before, his memory is sometimes faulty, and we have naturally made no changes in what he wrote. He makes an obvious error on our page 4, where he says that the Cherokees were driven from their lands and moved to Indian Territory “toward the end of the last century.” Actually, the expulsion of the Cherokee Nation by an American army took place in 1838. The Cherokees, by the way, were the most nearly civilized of all the Indian tribes in the territory that is now the United States and Canada, and it is true that their expulsion from the lands that had been guaranteed to them by treaty inflicted great hardships on them: they lost most of their property, including their negro slaves, and large numbers of them perished as they were quite brutally herded from the Appalachians almost half way across the continent to what is now the southern border of Arkansas.

Ethnologists who have made intensive studies of the Indians of North America (e.g., Peter Farb) regard Sequoyah (Sequoia) as perhaps “the greatest intellect the Indians produced.” He was the son of a Cherokee woman by an unidentified white trader, and, growing up with the mother’s people, regarded himself as a Cherokee. He, however, was an exception to what Day says about half-breeds. Day may have been confused about the date of the expulsion because a few of the Cherokees succeeded in hiding from the perquisition in the wilds of the Great Smokies and were eventually given the small reservation they now occupy east of Bryson City in the toe of North Carolina. There was some agitation about them “near the end of the last century.

The circumstances in which Day’s carbon copy was smuggled into the United States remain obscure. When the mimeographed transcription was made and first issued, it contained a prefatory page on which an anonymous writer said,

It is my understanding that this book was published in; 1942, and then merely made an appearance at the book-sellers, when all copies were immediately withdrawn and destroyed without a single copy escaping the book-burners, I was also told that Mr. Day died shortly after this incident.

The page was presumably withdrawn when its author learned that Day was still alive at that time and an exile in Helsinki, since the Jews who rule the United States would not permit him to return to his native land.

It is curious that the man who made the transcription, which did effectively preserve Day’s work for the future, and who was evidently a resident of California, had heard a somewhat less plausible version of the rumor that was current in Washington in 1943. (See the review by Professor Oliver in Liberty Bell, January 1983, p. 27). It is quite possible that the source of both rumors was an effort by the apparatus of the great War Criminal in the White House to prevent the publication of the Swedish translation, which, as Day tells us in the last item in our supplements, was delayed in the press for two years by a “paper shortage” and it is noteworthy that the paper for it was finally obtained in Finland, not Sweden,* Until the book was finally published in 1944, the enemies of mankind could have imagined that their pressures on Sweden had effectively prevented Day’s exposure of one phase of their activity from ever appearing in print.

[* Day’s book was published by Europa Edition in Stockholm, which, however, had to have the printing done by Mercators Tryckeri in Helsinki. Although copies of the Swedish book have been preserved, Day’s work would not now be generally known — and would be supposed lost by Americans who heard of it — if the anonymous gentleman in California had not issued his mimeographed transcription.]

_______________________

 

KATANA — The Liberty Bell article continues with a list of text to be added or amended to the Noontide edition. All these changes (indicated by the dark blue text) have been entered in this expanded version of Onward Christian Soldiers.

 

 

Word Totals for the Additional Text

Introduction – –

Permit Me To Introduce Myself – 5,738 (all new)

Chapter 1 – 23

Chapter 2 – 307

Chapter 3 – –

Chapter 4 – 653

Chapter 5 – 1,225

Chapter 6 – –

Chapter 7 – –

Chapter 8 – 408

Chapter 9 – –

Chapter 10 – 907

Chapter 11 – 6

Chapter 12 – –

Chapter 13 – –

Chapter 14 – –

Chapter 15 – –

Chapter 16 – –

Chapter 17 – 2,167

Chapter 18 – 1,179

Chapter 19 – 89

Total words in original = 85,311

Total additional words = 12,702

_______________

Total words in expanded version = 98,013

 

 

ONWARD

 

CHRISTIAN

 

SOLDIERS

 

 

1920-1942: Propaganda, Censorship

and One Man’s Struggle to Herald the Truth

Suppressed reports of a 20-year Chicago Tribune

correspondent in eastern Europe from 1921

Donald Day

With an introduction by Walter Trohan,

former chief of the Tribune’s Washington bureau

THE NOONTIDE PRESS

 

 

 

Chapter 1

 

Why I did not go Home

 

 

The American consul in Stockholm telephoned ordering me to appear at his office with my passport. It was a summons I had been awaiting ever since Litvinov arrived in Washington as Soviet ambassador. I obeyed but without my passport. It had been handed to the hotel porter several days previously to obtain new ration cards as I had just returned from a visit to my home in Helsinki. I asked the consul why he wanted my passport. He said the American State Department had ordered that it be taken from me. I was to be sent home immediately. There were no reasons given for this action. When I said I did not have my passport with me the consul said he had already sent messengers to the police and the ration card office looking for it. It appeared as though they wanted my passport very badly. He said this was correct and refused to give me permission to return to Helsinki to close the bureau of The Chicago Tribune and my apartment and settle my personal affairs. I said this matter required some consideration and left.

I decided to return to Helsinki and cabled this decision to Colonel McCormick, publisher of The Chicago Tribune, informing him how the state department was trying to force me to return to the United States. I told him I could remain in Europe if he wished and could continue to forward news to The Tribune through Switzerland. It was not until five days later that I received the reply which ordered me home.

[Page 2]

In the meantime things had occurred which compelled me to disobey the orders of my newspaper for the first time since I had entered its employ in 1916. Herschel Johnson, the American minister to Sweden, had asked the assistance of the Swedish authorities to prevent me from leaving for Finland. In explaining this unusual action of the American government he said that Washington charged me with being;

anti-Bolshevik, anti-British and anti-Roosevelt.

This confirmed my suspicions; that the Soviet government had requested the American government to have me recalled from Europe where I had been stationed since 1921.

If there had been a real charge against me it would have been a simple matter for the state department to complain to Colonel McCormick and request that I be recalled. But this high-handed action had been taken without the knowledge of my newspaper. Visiting the legation, I asked to see the minister. He was busy and sent word I should see Mr. Green, the counsellor. He refused to give me an explanation merely stating, “Day, if we don’t win this war we are finished.” I told him I was returning to Helsinki.

During the previous ten months I had not received a single letter from my home office. So far as I know, none of my letters to my editor had been delivered. As for the charges the American minister preferred against me, they also apply to The Chicago Tribune which stationed me in Riga for more than 20 years reporting developments in Russia and Northern Europe. I happened to be the only American staff correspondent stationed in this part of Europe. The Chicago Tribune editorially opposed the Bolshevik regime. It had always warned our government of the machinations of the British government against the United States; among other acts, London had successfully organized the debtor nations of Europe to default together with Great Britain in paying their war and post-war debts to America. It had also unsuccessfully warned the American people against the intrigues and propaganda of the British government to involve us in a European war, our involvement converting it into a new world war, more dangerous and horrible than the last. It had unsuccessfully campaigned against Franklin Roosevelt, and the international forces behind him, who for years maneuvered to bring America into the war and who finally succeeded.

I was even more involved than The Tribune. For more than 20 years my name had been signed to my dispatches. I had been under constant attack by Soviet, Jewish, Polish and Lithuanian newspapers in the United States. On a number of occasions, through denunciations and provocations these forces attempted to have me either recalled or discharged. Although I had made applications over a period of years for a Soviet visa, I had never been granted permission to visit Russia. 

[Page 3]

In 1939 the Polish government annulled my visa and refused to permit me to make further trips to Poland where I had visited three and sometimes four times a year since 1922. In 1939 the Lithuanian government, after refusing to censor my cables, ordered me expelled from the country. The Soviets, Jews, Poles and Lithuanians all maintain powerful agencies in Washington to pressurize the American government. So unfortunately I found myself in the position of having far more enemies than friends in Washington where the government is now making extraordinary efforts to comply with the demands and requests of the Soviet government.

But the chief reason for my unwillingness to obey the order of Washington and return home at the present time dates back to June, 1921 when Maxim Litvinov was Soviet minister in Tallin, Estonia. The Soviet legation was then occupying Hotel Petersburg (now Bristol). Litvinov’s office was in the same comer room which I was occupying two years later when the communists staged their unsuccessful putsch in the Estonian capital.

At that time no reputable firm or banking concern abroad would have anything to do with the Soviet government. The great famine of 1921-22 had begun in Russia. Litvinov had succeeded in breaking through the boycott of the great foreign banks who refused to purchase the confiscated Bolshevik gold. Olaf Aschberg, a Jewish banker in Stockholm, together with Scholl, an Estonian banker, handled the first Soviet gold shipments abroad. Litvinov and his aides had closed a contract with a firm of Holland Jews for two and a half million dollars worth of old German uniforms salvaged from the world war. I was on the quayside when the first shipment arrived. The cases were opened by Soviet officials. The uniforms and shoes were torn, bloodstained and filthy beyond description. The Soviet government had been duped and swindled in one of its first foreign business transactions. This story was widely published abroad and Litvinov was recalled to Moscow. I called on him twice the afternoon of his departure. He was walking up and down the room nervously twitching his hands. His wife sat by the window crotcheting.

The first meeting was short. When I asked him to arrange a Soviet visa for me to visit Leningrad and watch the arrival of the first American shipments carrying food for the starving Russians, he said he would consider it and asked me to call later. The second meeting was even shorter for he hysterically ordered me to leave the room. Litvinov acted like a badly frightened man.

[Page 4]

That night the Soviet minister left for Moscow to explain who was responsible for the purchase of three shiploads of unusable clothing. Two days later Litvinov’s secretary came to visit me. He was a Jewish youth named Guy, one of three brothers who left New York to enter Soviet service. He told me his fear that Litvinov might place the blame for this shady business transaction upon his shoulders. He was even more frightened than Litvinov had appeared to be and showed me a curtly worded telegram ordering him to come to Moscow immediately. Guy wanted to desert the Bolshevik diplomatic service and return to New York. As he had surrendered his rights to American citizenship when he migrated to Russia, there was no hope of obtaining an American visa on his Soviet diplomatic passport. He said he would write me from Moscow and also communicate with me through another employee of the Soviet legation if he arrived there safely and was not arrested.

Nothing more was ever heard of him and a fortnight later stories were current in Moscow that Litvinov had succeeded in convincing the Checka that he was not to blame for the corrupt clothing purchase.

I have occasion to know that Litvinov has long memory and, as I cabled to Colonel McCormick, so long as he is persona grata in Washington I will be non grata.

I had already purchased tickets for my wife and myself to leave Stockholm on the Saturday boat for Turku (Abo). When I learned on Friday of the American minister’s efforts to detain me in Sweden I boarded a train for Haparanda and entered Finland at Tornio. Arriving at the Helsinki station I was met on the platform by Lewis Gieck, legation secretary, who said Arthur Svhoenfeldt, the American minister, wanted to see me.

Two days later I called at the legation and was informed he also had orders to take my passport. I repeated my request for an explanation of this action. He said this would only make matters worse for me in Washington and advised me to obey the orders of the government, and, since the country was at war, I no longer had any individual or personal rights and had to do what I was told. I told the Minister of my suspicion of a Soviet intrigue against me in Washington and of my previous relations with Litvinov, explaining this was why I wanted to know the reason I was being treated like a criminal. I further said that I would much rather help Finland in her war against Bolshevik Russia than to return home under a cloud, and I had already applied to enlist in the Finnish army as a volunteer. I refused to surrender my passport until informed why I had to do so.

I informed The Tribune of this step and requested that I be granted indefinite leave without pay, or be placed on pension. The Tribune replied that my refusal to return home automatically severed my connections with the paper whereupon I sent my last cable. It read as follows:

Colonel McCormick

Chicago Tribune

via Presswireless Beme

I have been loyal to my newspaper and my country and have obeyed your instructions twenty two years, and would certainly follow them now if I had not been treated like a criminal in Stockholm and had our authorities not refused to give me an explanation of their actions. I deeply regret your decision but under present circumstances think it best that I remain here. As they have been holding up Tribune remittances to me for some months as a last request will you please see that money due me is paid into my account. Goodbye Colonel. You have been a boss I have always been proud to serve. Thank you.

Donald Day

[Page 5]

There are naturally other reasons why Washington wanted to remove me from my post in Northern Europe. Washington does not want to have any independent American correspondents in Europe. Formerly a correspondent’s first loyalty was to his newspaper. Today it must be to the Roosevelt Trust in Washington. Today instead of reporting news, correspondents are expected to report propaganda. They are expected to help the government delude newspaper readers. War is supposed to justify many things incompatible with peacetime standards of honor. Patriotism is very often a shroud concealing a cadaver wasted with pain and wracked with torture. Perhaps it is unfortunate for myself that I cannot adapt myself to the Roosevelt Trust’s perversion of patriotism. If, after thirty years of newspaper work I am suddenly treated as a criminal, then something has radically changed.

The war into which the Roosevelt Trust plunged without adequately preparing the nation either morally or spiritually or even taking proper military precautions, is not a popular war in the United States. In order to strengthen its position, the Roosevelt Trust is attempting to convert all news emanating from Europe into propaganda against Europe. An attempt is being made to build up a picture of a plague-ridden, starving, oppressed and poverty-stricken Europe enslaved by the Axis powers. At first Roosevelt made a pretense of desiring to save Europe. But no sooner than the Atlantic Charter had been signed it was cast overboard. There has never been a word said in the official propaganda about rescuing.

Europe from the danger and threat of Bolshevism. The Roosevelt Trust has been the supporter of Bolshevism and it was Roosevelt who brought about official recognition of the infamous regime of Moscow against the expressed wishes of the greater majority of the American people. The Roosevelt government, just like the Churchill government, is willing to turn Europe over to the tender mercies of the Jewish terrorists who have enforced the red terror in Russia for the past 25 years. That is why I preferred to join the Finnish army.

[Page 6]

And by the way, the reason I am not now wearing the Finnish uniform is because the American legation informed the Finnish foreign office that if Finland accepted my services it would be considered “an unfriendly act.” As I told the American minister, the fuss the American government was making about me might lead me to believe I was an important personage. In any case it was all the more reason why I should not comply with Washington’s instructions.

At present (January, 1943) it is a disgrace to the American press and the American people that there is not one native born American correspondent stationed in Stockholm. In January, 1942, the American minister asked me if it would not be in American interests to have a number of American correspondents in Stockholm to report available news. I replied there are a number of reliable newspapermen in America who had been previously stationed in Berlin and who would be glad to work on an assignment in Stockholm. I said the foreigners then sending news to the United States were no more trustworthy than the self-styled journalists I had known in Warsaw, Prague and Vienna. Later the minister told me he had recommended Washington to permit some correspondents to be sent to Stockholm. (Since writing the above, two Americans have arrived in Stockholm. However their assignment does not mean that the American government has changed its policy of boycotting and distorting news from Europe.)

There is really only one way to handle news. It is to present it accurately and fairly as possible, or not to publish it at all. Lying is dangerous and reacts against the liar. This was once a platitude in America, but that was before the Jews crossed the Potomac and ensconced Roosevelt in the White House.

A few generations ago a different type of man was living in the White House. He was Abraham Lincoln. He and George Washington are our greatest American patriots and they have become heroes of the real American nation. It was Abraham Lincoln who said:

I am not bound to win, but I am bound to be true. I am not bound to succeed, but I am bound to live up to what light I have. I must stand with anybody that stands right; stand with him while he is right, and part with him when he goes wrong.

 

 

 

 

 

Chapter 2

 

The United States

 

 

Before I begin to write more about my own country let me present a few letters from Americans published in The Chicago Tribune. Even though these letters appeared in 1940-41 they are still interesting and timely.

Tens of thousands of letters were published in the American press and mailed to the American president and members of Congress. Besides revealing that a very great majority of Americans did not want to become involved in a-world war, they further reveal America was not spiritually, morally or materially prepared for war.

The Tribune published the following letter under the caption:

IT IS NOT OUR WAR

Newport, Rhode Island

1 June 1941

It would be one of the world’s tragedies to have Britain fall — but this possibility must be faced and we must recognize it courageously and not indulge in wishful thinking.

The propaganda of intimidation, which has confused and in some instances convinced Americans that if Britain falls it means the annihilation of our republic, is based solely on the determination of some of our politicians to involve us in active hostilities. If our 130,000,000 citizens cannot maintain our American system without the protection of the British Empire, then the blood of our forefathers was shed in vain.

We established “our way of life” in spite of the British Empire and if we must depend upon it, or any other foreign power, for its continuance, it is a confession that either our citizens have degenerated or that our “way of life” is. not strong or practical enough to be sustained even by 130,000,000 people.

[Page 7]

Those of us who have not been so self-centered that we ignored the “handwriting on the wall” have long recognized the insidiousness of the propaganda upon which our country has been fed; cautiously at first; but increasing in its alarming prophesies of woe unless we should fling our nation into the European maelstrom.

Ever since the development of the German Empire there has been a struggle between it and the British Empire for supremacy. Although Europe has been a cockpit for nearly 2,000 years, its wars were comparatively minor affairs until Britain felt her supremacy endangered first by Napoleon and then by Germany. Today both Britain and Germany are determined to control Europe and world trade-and their rival ambitions can only result in the most destructive and cruel war the world has ever experienced.

It is not our war-or was not until the New Deal was wooed by a mirage of world domination and shamelessly violated every shadow of neutrality, becoming nothing but the pawn of Britain. Our experiences of the past should have proved to us that Europe only wishes our financing and our materials, war, and otherwise. No European nation would come to our aid, even diplomatically — unless it favored their own personal objectives. Americans, by and large, paid no attention to the fact that Britain “let the United States down” shamelessly in the Manchukuo affair only a few years ago. She ignores her debt, which the United States citizens are still in the process of paying.

Are we so gullible that we think the British king and queen came to Washington in July, 1939 merely as a friendly gesture? The heads of great nations, mature in diplomacy and international intrigue do not make such “gestures” unless they expect as a result something of material value to their own country. No one knows what promises and agreements were made over the hot dogs and beer enjoyed at Hyde Park, N.Y., and many thoughtful citizens are convinced today that the village on the Hudson witnessed one of the most world shattering agreements. The politician’s problem was how to create the United States national enthusiasm for war, which was so plainly not our affair.

Up to the present Germany has not made one hostile gesture toward the United States, although she has been verbally castigated, insulted, and incited unceasingly by the New Dealers, and even the President himself.

It is inconceivable that a nation can be so deluded as to believe that it is America’s part to reform the whole world; and in view of the disgraceful conditions in our country today, which is an Augean stable of crime, strikes, violence, class hatred, graft and corruption, it is somewhat audacious for us to adopt a “holier than thou” attitude. The government turns a deaf ear to those conditions, wagging tongues in Congress being the only effort to remedy a situation which is a disgrace in the eyes of the world.

The objective of the administration’s gleeful enthusiasm for the war is partly revealed by a speech of the United States Attorney General in Havana on 27 March 1941. If it is the ambition of the administration (Roosevelt) to be the dominating power in a world federation of nations, it will have a rude awakening. The elder nations would never consent to that. To them the United States of America is only a nation to be milked for financing and supplying them with their necessities in time of emergency, but when the necessity ceases, we immediately become Uncle Shylock — and our citizens meekly pay the bills.

Mature nations with experienced statesmen at their head do not sacrifice their countries for sentimental causes, and only indulge in the slaughter and devastation of war if it is to be ultimately — if victorious to their definite advantage. Real statesmen (differentiated from politicians inexperienced in world affairs and with limited horizons such as we are afflicted with here, where they gauge Europe’s problems, jealousies, and antagonisms by their own state) do not jeopardize their nations unless some very material benefit is to ensue. You may say we are guarding our own safety by being un-neutral and depleting our own defenses to help Britain — that is the propaganda of the administration (Roosevelt). Had we maintained neutrality, had we not egged on European nations with promises of aid, especially England and France before the war began, Europe would have found a way to settle her problems; neither of those nations was adequately prepared for war and from the first they have relied on us to supply everything they found themselves deficient in. There is no “sentimentality” — and should not be-in international relations, except in our own United States where we are too young as a world power and too emotional to use ordinary common sense.

Today we are facing national bankruptcy, confiscatory taxation, and slaughter of our citizens-for what? Because two great European nations, bitter rivals, are fighting for supremacy. We talk about this war being again one “to save democracy” — just as dictated by the so-called democracies, which through its vindictiveness and harshness brought about the most rigid forms of government since the days of ancient Rome. We ourselves have set up a dictator in violation of our Constitution and the ideal of government upon which our nation was founded.

It is useless to talk about our keeping out of this war, now we are already in it, except it has not reached the point of a “shooting war” as General Hugh Johnson calls it. Mr. Stimson and Colonel Knox openly told our citizens on 24 April that we had gone so far in aid to Britain we could not now retreat. This is the position our warmongers have been intriguing for-a position insidiously reached, where Congress and the citizens have no honorable alternative but to a declaration or definite act of war. War has not come to us from Germany, not through any of the “window dressing” reasons dinned in our ears by the administration, but solely through the ruthless ambition for world domination which has eaten away the souls of our officials. If Britain falls, we will have to fight with both Europe and Asia, due to our belligerent attitude toward both continents-and we will have the undying hatred of England, which will feel the defeat was due to our tardiness in fulfilling our promises.

[Page 8]

[Page 9]

My blood boils to know that any group of unscrupulous politicians can so delude and deceive millions of our people. Is this the way the 20th Century “democracy” works?

Through the apathy and gullibility of our citizens, our elected representatives have become our masters instead of our servants. Only a handful of courageous senators and congressmen oppose the sacrifice of our nation and its citizens, and they, as well as any citizen who dares voice a warning to the country of the true situation, are insulted and defamed from high places, proving a desire to intimidate and censor free speech.

As far back as 1936 we civilians knew that war in Europe was inevitable. The President had, of course, inside information regarding the situation. What did he do to increase our utterly inadequate defenses? Nothing, except talk, until the “conversations” with the British rulers-when at last steps were taken to remedy the situation. If you feel I am unduly prejudiced, look at the statistics.

Look back at history. Every great empire has fallen sooner or later.

We do not want Britain to fall-but she herself did not prepare for what many of her statesmen foresaw and warned against. Let us face the facts as they are and the possibilities which exist-let us save America first and not betray our heritage through unreasoning sentimentalism.

Now you can understand why I and millions of others in this land of ours look upon the future with foreboding and apprehension.

Ellen F. Fitzsimons

Here is another poignant letter published in The Chicago Tribune under the caption:

Youngstown, Ohio

26 February

THIS OUR WORLD

I should like to compliment your paper on being the last stand of the few remaining on earth. The Declaration of Independence and the Constitution are scraps of paper. The radio, the press, most of our ministers and educators proudly proclaim themselves “internationalists,” most, if not all of them, have not the slightest notion of the issues involved in this or any European war.

I think this will be recorded as the saddest period in American history. In these days we are deliberately turning our backs on every one of our country’s ideals and launching out on the unknown sea of internationalism, where we have made only one disastrous foray before. The saddest thing about the whole tragedy is the deliberate way we are betraying our boys. Since the other futile fiasco in Europe, we have taught in our colleges the futility, the waste, the propaganda, the high sounding lies that belong to war and the war spirit. Now we ask these boys, sufferers already from the war-made depression, to stick their necks out. This time we do not even give a reason.

At a recent meeting of deans of various schools, one dean said we had debunked war too much and that now our young men were not willing to come to the defense of their country. It is our generation God help us — which is not intelligent enough or Christian enough or patriotic enough to save our country from dictatorship and disaster.

When I contemplate what we are planning to do with these young lives for no reason under the sun, I cannot look them in the face for the very shame.

I try to follow Christ, and need the spiritual leadership of the church in this dark hour of my life. Most ministers are so busy stirring up bate for Hitler and sympathy for Churchill that they have no time for heartbroken mothers. Strange that Christ did not stir up a revolution against Caesar or establish the “four freedoms.” Strange that he taught the narrow doctrine of peace and appeasement. Most ministers are now internationalists and tell us we must make the world safe for Christ by killing off all who disagree with King George, except the Russians.

Sir, this is not a Christian nation, it is no longer an American nation, it is not civilized. We will soon be pouring out our wealth and our boys’ blood for no reason at all. The only realistic advice I can give to youth is not to bring defenseless children into this world to be slaughtered until we become civilized, which will not be in our generation. We are on the “wave of the future” and a very menacing wave it is and a very dark future. In the name of the finest and bravest youths in the world about to be slaughtered, we American parents thank you for your old fashioned stand of America First.

Mr. and Mrs. G.W. Glasgow

And here is another striking letter published under the caption:

DEMOCRACY DOOMED

Rockford, Illinois

11 February

Democracy, as we have known it, is definitely on the way out. Let us not kid ourselves on this score. It is on the way out because it cannot endure unless the majority of citizens are intelligent and have a sense of responsibility; unless they are willing to give as well as take; unless they consider the common welfare as well as their own. They must have patriotism. They must understand the fundamentals of economics. They must insist on office-holders who have intelligence, character and human sympathy.

We have such citizens but they are not in the majority. Most people, belonging to some pressure group, want all for themselves without regard for others. For instance, the only “sacrifice” that labor is willing to make is “more money for less work.” Some other groups are in the same class.

We are being eased into fascism fast. The pressure groups led by Franklin D. Roosevelt, are the ones leading us into it. Roosevelt will go down in history as the great destroyer of American democracy.

J.P. Grip

[Page 11]

[Page 12]

•  •  •

There is little need to either argue or elucidate the various points of those letters, although I think if Mr. Grip were better acquainted with the “-isms” of Europe he would remark that America is swinging more towards bolshevism than fascism. All three letters reveal a widespread demoralization in the United States and very many people recognize the fact that President Roosevelt has played a major role in both the outbreak and development of the present war. Roosevelt more or less acknowledged his parentage when, not long ago, he suggested that a name be found for the war. Perhaps he should like history to call it the Roosevelt World War although the KOSHER WORLD REVOLUTION would be a better title for the conflict.

American imperialism is something new, even for Americans. One of the chief aims of the Roosevelt Trust was to restore equality for the Jews in Europe. But equality is hardly the proper word to use. What is really intended is, the domination of Jews over Europe.

American imperialism is something new, even for Americans. The two chief aims of the Roosevelt Trust are; 1. To reimpose the gold standard on world economy.* 2. To restore equality for the Jews in Europe. But equality is hardly the proper word to use. What, is intended is the domination of Jews over Europe.

A few weeks before I became the first American political refugee in Sweden, one of my colleagues gave vie some unsolicited advice. He suggested I should return to America and begin to pull strings to obtain an appointment as American Commissar to the Baltic States when America had won the war. He said that the American government would be glad to be represented by a Nordic American experienced in East European affairs, as I am, and that I should not anticipate any difficulties in that desirable position, inasmuch as I would have with me a little Morgenthau as coadjutor. I replied that I had no wish to be an executive for a Jew and that I hoped that some day the Americans would gain control over their own government in Washington. Many people in Stockholm believed that the war would end in chaos throughout Europe and that Europe would be dominated by the Jews for many years. Since that time, that opinion has undergone some change. American Jews are now showing restraint, so that the Russian Jews may press their own demands.

[* On the significance of this statement at the time Day wrote, see the review in Liberty Bell, January 1983, pp. 30-31.]

Those Americans who recognized the imminent peril to their country, who warned their fellow citizens of the immigration of Jews and other alien elements, who lectured about American imperialism, were either frightened into silence or shut up in prison. Hypnotized by the Jew-controlled radio and press, the American people sat idly by while their sovereignty was being stolen from under their noses. The Americans have only now begun to suffer. And for that we have only ourselves to thank.

A singular characteristic of the internal life of the United States has been the disinclination of the older types of Americans to take an active part in the governing of their country. Between the American Civil War and the world war the United States passed through a period of tremendous economic expansion.

Older types of Americans were more attracted to participate in the development of industry and business or to follow one of the professions than to enter government service.

Low pay and slow advancement made government posts unpopular.

For the same reasons Americans were not interested in a military career.

After an education at West Point, the government military academy, an officer might serve his entire life in the American army without advancing beyond the rank of major. In government service higher posts depended more upon political protection and connections than upon ability.

At the outbreak of this war the American government had only 3,000 officers capable of giving military instruction to candidates for commissions. The United States has no military caste as is to be found in European nations. This does not mean there is a lack of patriotism among the older type Americans but only indicates how far the Americans have always considered themselves from the possibility of being engaged in any war except of their own choosing, i.e., a war in which American interests were threatened. The possibility that an American president should take upon himself to extend the American sphere of interests to include those of the British Empire, of the Communist International in Moscow, and to take China and the Far East under American protection was never dreamed of. It seemed too fantastic.

[Page 13]

Something strange has happened to America. This development began many years ago when emigrants from Eastern and Southern Europe began to pour into the United States. Until that time American immigration had come from nations related in race. They were chiefly Anglo-Saxon, Scandinavian and Germanic nations. All of these are Nordic with a common cultural heritage.

Many Germans cannot understand how it was possible for the extremely large German element among our immigrants to become assimilated into American life so thoroughly and so quickly. As a boy I recall how in Chicago the city was proud it had almost a half million Germans among its inhabitants. They were certainly by far the most cultured element among our foreign born population excepting of course, their blood brothers, the Scandinavians who also lived with them on the North side of the city. They had pleasant homes and lived in clean surroundings.

They had beer gardens and turnvereins. They had two well printed, largely circulated newspapers. But this German element, like the Scandinavian element, did not organize its own schools. As other American cities with similar settlements such as Milwaukee, St. Louis and Indianapolis, the Germans and Scandinavians sent their children to American schools. And within two generations the German newspapers, turnvereins [1] and other social organizations disappeared completely. It was a remarkable development. The Germans have intermarried with the Anglo-Saxon and Scandinavian elements of our population and are now part of Nordic America.

Among the elements which have resisted assimilation in America the Jews and Slavs have been most successful. Both these racial groups are much faster breeders than the Nordic element. They settled in the larger cities in compact masses. Now it is one of the peculiarities of the Slavs that their churches have always utilized patriotism to strengthen their hold upon their followers. The first thing a Slavic community did in America was to build a church. This was followed by a school. Then came newspapers, theaters and other social organizations.

It was the same with the Jews. The synagogues organized their cheders where rabbis teach children the Jewish spiritual, ethical and moral code laid down in the Talmud which prescribes the actions of the Jews in their intercourse with Christians. However these cheders supplemented the American public schools which are attended by Jewish children. The Jews, Poles, Czechs, Lithuanians, Italians, etc., succeeded in their purpose, which was to remain foreigners in the country which offered them hospitality. There is no fundamental difference between a Communist Jew, a Zionist Jew, an American, British, Polish, Lithuanian or any other variety of Jew. They may quarrel furiously among themselves, as they do, but when they turn to face the Christian there is the united front.

[1] turnverein: (from German turnen, “to practice gymnastics,” and Verein, “club, union”), association of gymnasts founded by the German teacher and patriot Friedrich Ludwig Jahn in Berlin in 1811. The term now also denotes a place for physical exercise. The early turnvereins were centres for the cultivation of health and vigour through gymnastic exercise, including the use of such modern gymnastic equipment as the horizontal bar, parallel bars, side horse, and vaulting horse. The organizations were also intended to prepare German youth to defend their country against Napoleonic France, and gymnasts were encouraged to develop a spirit of patriotism and Deutschheit.

[Page 14]

After the world war when a great mass migration movement began from eastern Europe to America, a bitter fight began in the United States to control immigration. The Nordic American realized the danger of being overwhelmed by inferior races. The Jews led the fight against the passage of the immigration law. They organized the other unassimilated minority groups, especially the Slavs, to bring all possible pressure to bear upon the American Congress to defeat the passage of the law.

When I arrived in Europe in January 1921, public opinion in America was just beginning to realize that if America was to remain Nordic, with a Nordic civilization and Nordic ideals, then immigration must be controlled. I began to forward articles and telegrams about the immigration problem immediately to my newspaper. Tens of thousands of applications for American visas were being made every month at the American consulates in eastern Europe. By far the largest percentage of the would-be migrants were Jews.

Unknown to the Americans the Jews in the United States had collected huge funds to assist the Jews of eastern Europe to reach America. In Riga for the first time I came into contact with Jewish journalists. They forwarded news to Jewish newspapers in Germany, France, England, the United States and many other countries. Most of their stories concerned pogroms. They obtained them from Jews who had succeeded in bribing their way out of Russia and who were attempting to bribe their way into other countries. I was approached on many occasions and asked to forward pogrom stories. I investigated and found them untrue. The Jewish refugees were seeking sympathy and assistance. With their oriental imagination and disrespect for the truth, they embellished rumors they had heard in the course of their pilgrimage until they became a real slaughter or a pitiless massacre. These stories were eagerly published by the Jewish press all over the world who were supporting the collection of funds to enable more and more Jews to reach the United States.

I discovered that the two largest American-Jewish so-called relief organizations were acting contrary to the law of the United States. They were not so much interested in relief which was a screen for their illegal activity of actively supporting and financing this mass immigration. They had power and influence enough in Moscow to insert advertisements in the soviet press which carried the message:

Have you a long lost relative in the United States? Would you not like to go to that country of unlimited opportunities? Then give us the last address you have of your relatives and we will find them for you and arrange for your passage and your visa.

[Page 15]

In the United States the Hebrew Immigrant’s Aid Society (HIAS) and the American Joint Distribution Committee (JOINT) collected many millions of dollars, not only from Jews but also from Christian societies and individuals, ostensibly to aid Jewish war sufferers in Europe. Part of this money was used in actual relief work but a large amount was placed in a revolving fund from which sums were loaned to emigrants to pay their visas and traveling expenses to America. These loans were repayable over a term of years with a low rate of interest. If the law restricting migration had not been introduced within a short period, the great majority of Jews living in eastern Europe and Russia would have succeeded in entering America. But this law, which was designed to preserve America as a Nordic country, failed in its purpose. The Jews found means of evading the law. They migrated to the United States in hundreds of thousands. And within the short space of 15 years, the United States, like the Jewish controlled Union of Soviet Socialistic Republics, has become an instrument of Jewish imperialistic ambitions.

JOINT expended tens of millions of dollars to finance Jews starting in business in eastern Europe after the world war. It assisted in the organization of Jewish banks, cooperatives, factories and workshops.

This flood of American dollars, controlled and directed by JOINT, resulted in the Jews obtaining a throttle hold on most branches of trade and industry in Poland, Rumania, Lithuania, Latvia and in other countries. With this financial help the Jews obtained an advantage over Christian war sufferers who did not receive such assistance from abroad.

They forged ahead in business, trade and industry and between the years 1920 and 1933, the Jews achieved a dominating economic position in Europe.

The activities of these two great international Jewish relief organizations in promoting emigration from Europe to America was illegal according to American law. I kept reporting about this development until the American government was forced to take action. However, Jewish influence at Washington was sufficiently powerful to delay the adoption of counter-measures. It was not until the country at last awoke to the terrible danger embodied in this immigration that an overwhelming wave of public sentiment forced Congress to pass the Johnson Immigration Law.

The fight against the passage of the immigration law marked the first appearance of the Jews acting as a national minority in American domestic politics. It was interesting to follow the political activities of the Jews which were revealed by Jewish newspaper correspondents in New York and Washington whose articles were published in many Jewish newspapers in Europe. They were also especially active in the campaign to promote mass Jewish migration to America. They reported how Jewish organizations had succeeded in uniting other national groups, including the Poles, Lithuanians, Czechs, Slovaks, Italians, Greeks, Armenians, Ukrainians and Russians in pressurizing Congress to vote against the law.

[Page 16]

Jewish newspapers in Eastern Europe proudly reported the growing number of Jews in the United States and their rapidly increasing influence and importance in American political, economic, cultural and social life. Only a few years after the passage of the immigration law the Baint of Warsaw boasted that the Jewish residents of Washington outnumbered the Negroes living there. I translated many of these articles and telegraphed them back to America.

Immediately following the world war the millions of Jews living in Soviet Russia began to flow across the frontiers. Some remained in the Baltic States and Poland. Others settled in Germany, Czechoslovakia, Austria, France, Rumania and other countries. The great majority attempted to reach America. Rabbis played an important role in this migration of the Jewish people. They provided false documents, such as birth certificates and other identification papers, to Jews born in White Russia and the Ukraine, testifying these people had been born in Latvian, Lithuanian, Polish and other cities. With these false papers the Jews, sometimes legally, but very frequently with the aid of bribes, obtained visas to enter these countries and obtained passports.

In 1923 the American consulate in Riga had accepted some 80,000 applications from Jews for American visas. Our consulate in Warsaw had more than 350,000 applications. In Europe more than a million Jews had applied for American visas. Every passenger steamer leaving Europe for the United States was crowded, largely with Jewish refugees.

Shortly before the Johnson Immigration Law to limit the number of immigrants came up for vote in Congress, I wrote a letter to Colonel McCormick, publisher of The Tribune, pointing out the grave danger to America embodied in this Jewish migration. I had already written many articles about the undesirability of these immigrants. I suggested that all correspondents of The Tribune concentrate on writing a series of articles about the immigration problem in an effort to arouse American public sentiment so this law would be passed. My suggestion was adopted and these articles, published by The Tribune and the 80 other American newspapers subscribing to our service, helped to counteract the pressure and propaganda the Jews had concentrated upon Washington to defeat the law.

[Page 17]

My series of articles covered the immigration situation in Russia and northeastern Europe. After reporting from Riga and Kovno (Kaunas) I visited Duneberg (Daugavpils), Wilna, Grodno, Bialostok and Warsaw. In an interview the Polish minister of interior told me he had granted permission to 350,000 Jews to leave Poland and had withheld exit visas from some 180,000 Poles who also wanted to migrate.

Explaining his action he said America was a great country and could assimilate the Polish Jews, and if America would only accept Poland’s Jews as immigrants it would solve one of Poland’s most pressing problems. When I asked why exit visas had been refused to so many Poles he said Poland had such large minority groups the government had decided to prevent Polish emigration to swell the Polish majority within the country. In my report I pointed out that if Poland had been unable to assimilate her Jewish population over a period of 500 years there was little possibility of the United States being able to perform this task.

This story, which was also published in a Washington newspaper, caused a sensation and the very next day the same Polish minister issued a statement denying that he had ever met Die or granted me such an interview. His action did not prevent a protest from being lodged with the Polish government from the American government against Poland’s efforts to unload her unwanted Jewish minority in the United States.

But the passage of the immigration law which sought to favor the admittance of the Anglo-Saxon-Germanic-Scandinavian nations did not solve America’s immigration problem. The Jews and other unassimilated minority groups in America continued their efforts to annul or amend the law to permit their nationals to enter the United States. My articles assisted in the defeat of the Perlman Amendment which aimed to grant visas to relatives of families already living in America. I pointed out how the Jews made a speciality of falsifying immigration documents and if this amendment were passed it would be discovered that every Jew in Europe had near relatives in America. American immigration restrictions exempt religious leaders. I discovered in the Lithuanian capital, Kaunas, three special rabbi schools. The average person doesn’t know there are two kinds of rabbis, one a religious leader and the other a butcher. These schools were graduating rabbi-butchers by the hundreds. Any young Jew could enter and graduate after he had grown his picic (little curls which dangle before the ears of Orthodox Hebrews) and garbed himself in the long black kaftan. Naturally all rabbi-butchers claimed to be religious leaders in their application for an American visa.

[Page 18]

A young American vice-consul assisted me in bringing this to the attention of the Lithuanian authorities who closed these schools. The vice-consul was transferred to South America as a result of Jewish pressure in Washington and more attacks were made against me by the Jews in the United States.

One of the things I noticed traveling about in Lithuania, Latvia, Poland and other eastern European countries was that the Jews seem to completely lack any sense of patriotism or civic spirit. Take an automobile and travel to any one of a half-dozen small towns in a radius of fifty miles of Warsaw. These towns, with between twenty and fifty thousand inhabitants, present a terrible picture of poverty, depravity and squalor. Most of the houses have thatched roofs. If you found one with a tin roof and made inquiries you would discover that a tin roof had been erected by a Pole who had either returned from America or who had relatives there. In any of these towns it would be difficult to discover a new building, one erected during the last twenty years. Parks, children’s playgrounds, an attractive movie house, a modem store or an up-to-date business establishment simply did not exist.

The point is that the majority of the inhabitants of these towns are Jews. They are all engaged in business. They bought the produce of the surrounding countryside inhabited by Poles, and sold to them the goods they consumed. They had been doing this for three or four hundred years.

They had made money. But where did this money go to? It did not remain in these towns to contribute to their development through erection of new buildings, paved streets, canalization, waterworks or any of the institutions which mark an improvement in the standard of living of the inhabitants. No, the people still drew their water from the town pump. The most modem thing visible in the market place is the gasoline pump which would be tended by a swarthy bearded Jew in his kaftan, dressed like his ancestors of centuries ago.

These sloven miserable towns portray a poverty as black as the Jew’s beard. They do not recommend the Jew as a desirable citizen for any country. Some of the money these Jews acquire, and have acquired in past generations, disappears in emigration. Young Jews have always attempted to avoid military service. Bribes and money were needed to enable them to flee abroad. Some of the money, of course, is hoarded.

Some of it goes to pay taxes. But where is the remainder?

A day spent in such a town, whether it be in eastern Latvia, Lithuania, Poland or Rumania, develops a better understanding of the Jew. Why he will engage in any dirty business, pander to any vice, commit crimes, in fact, will do almost anything to keep from returning to such a village and to such a life. A life of cheating and swindling the peasants, dodging payment of taxes, bribing and corrupting his contemptible paltry way through a depraved and dirty life, a life ordered in this way by his religion, a creed of hate and fear, a belief so hopeless that he is more afraid of death than a believer in any Christian sect however perverted and fantastic it may be.

[Page 19]

Perhaps I had better offer some proof for the statement the Jews are afraid of death.

During the world war one of my sisters became a nurse in the great King’s County Hospital in New York City. One of her assignments there was to care for a ward of one hundred beds which contained old people on the verge of death. The average number of deaths was six each day. My sister noticed that whereas Christians faced death calmly and confidently, the Jews struggle against it and passed from life choking and moaning with terror. She could not understand why the Jews are so afraid to die.

Later, when she became better acquainted with their religion she comprehended. I have also seen Jewish gangsters electrocuted for murder. They do not die like men. They have to be doped before they can be dragged, stumbling with fear, to the little room containing the electric chair.

 

 

 

_______________________

 

 

NOTES

 

* Images (maps, photos, etc.) have also been added that were not part of the original Noontide edition.

 

__________________

Knowledge is Power in Our Struggle for Racial Survival

 

(Information that should be shared with as many of our people as possible — do your part to counter Jewish control of the mainstream media — pass it on and spread the word) … Val Koinen at KOINEN’S CORNER

 

 

Click to go to >> OCS – Part 1: Reviews; Background Information

Click to go to >> OCS – Part 2: Introduction; Permit Me to Introduce Myself

Click to go to >> OCS – Part 3: Why I Did Not Go Home; The U.S.

Click to go to >> OCS – Part 4: Lativa

Click to go to >> OCS – Part 5: Meet the Bolsheviks

Click to go to >> OCS – Part 6: Alliance With the Bear

Click to go to >> OCS – Part 7: Poland

Click to go to >> OCS – Part 8: Trips; The Downfall of Democracy

Click to go to >> OCS – Part 9: Jews

Click to go to >> OCS – Part 10: Russia

Click to go to >> OCS – Part 11: Lithuania

Click to go to >> OCS – Part 12: Danzig; Lithuania

Click to go to >> OCS – Part 13: Sweden; Norway

Click to go to >> OCS – Part 14: Finland

Click to go to >> OCS – Part 15 (last) : England; Europe; Epilogue; Index of Names

 

 

 

PDF of this blog post. Click to view or download (2.2 MB).

>> Onward Christian Soldiers by Donald Day – Part 03

 

 

 

Version History

Version 2: Dec 8, 2019 — Re-uploaded images and PDF for katana17.com/wp/ version

Version 1: Published Mar 9, 2015

Posted in Baltic States, Bk - Onward Christian Soldiers, Communism, Donald Day, Europe, Finland, France, Germany, International Finance, Jews, National Socialism, Norway, Poland, Propaganda - Anti-German, Race Differences, Revisionism, Sweden, The "City of London", The International Jew, Treaty of Versailles, White Nationalism, WW I | 4 Comments

Onward Christian Soldiers – Part 2: Introduction; Permit Me To Introduce Myself

 

Onward Christian Soldiers 

[Part 2]

 

 

 

Note

This new version of Onward Christian Soldiers that I’ve compiled consists of the original contents published by Noontide Press in 1982 plus the “missing” text that, for reasons explained below, was in the Swedish version published in 1942.

I’ve also included some supplementary texts here giving the history of the missing parts of Day’s book. Also book reviews by Revilo Oliver and Amazon readers (see Part 1).

KATANA

 

 

Contents

 

 

Maps of Northern Europe & the Baltic States

THE REST OF DONALD DAY by Paul Knutson — 1984

EDITORIAL NOTE by Liberty Bell

The Resurrection of Donald Day — A review by Revilo P. Oliver. The Liberty Bell — January 1983

TWO KINDS OF COURAGE by Revilo P. Oliver. The Liberty Bell — October 1986

AMAZON REVIEWS

__________________

ONWARD CHRISTIAN SOLDIERS

Chapter

Introduction

Permit Me To Introduce Myself * (all new)

1 Why I did not go Home *………………………………. 1

2 The United States  *………………………………………. 7

3 Latvia  ………………………………………………………… 21

4 Meet the Bolsheviks  *………………………………….. 41

5 Alliance with the Bear  *……………………………….. 53

6 Poland  ……………………………………………………….. 63

7 Trips  ………………………………………………………….. 85

8 The Downfall of Democracy * ………………………. 93

9 Jews  …………………………………………………………… 101

10 Russia  *………………………………………………………. 115

11 Lithuania * ………………………………………………….. 131

12 Danzig  ……………………………………………………….. 145

13 Estonia  ……………………………………………………….. 151

14 Sweden  ………………………………………………………. 159

15 Norway  ………………………………………………………. 169

16 Finland  ………………………………………………………. 183

17 England  *……………………………………………………. 197

18 Europe  *…………………………………………………….. 201

19 Epilogue  *…………………………………………………… 204

Index of Names  ………………………………………………….. 205

* Contains new material (dark blue text) missing from original Noontide edition.

MAP

of Northern Europe 1920s (click to enlarge in new window)

MAP

of Baltic States 1920s (click to enlarge in new window)

 

 

 

LIBERTY BELL PUBLICATIONS

June 1984

THE REST OF

DONALD DAY

by

Paul Knutson

Donald Day, who had been for many years the foreign correspondent of the Chicago Tribune in northern Europe, wrote a record of his observations, Onward, Christian Soldiers, in 1942. His English text was first published as a book in 1982. It was printed by William Morrison and appeared under the imprint of the Noontide Press of Torrance, California, As Professor Oliver pointed out in his review of that book in Liberty Bell for January, 1983, the text had been copied, with some omissions and minor changes, from an anonymously issued mimeographed transcription of a defective carbon copy of the author’s manuscript, which had been brought to the United States in someway, despite the vigilance of Franklin Roosevelt’s surreptitious thought-police.

That was not the first publication of Day’s book. A Swedish translation, Framat Krististridsman, was published by Europa Edition in Stockholm in 1944. (That paper cover, printed in red, green, and black, is reproduced in black-and-white on the following page.)

 

 

Copies of this book still survive in Sweden and are even found in some public libraries. There may still be a copy in the Library of Congress, where, however, it was catalogued and buried among the very numerous books of a different Donald Day, a very prolific writer who midwifed the autobiography of Will Rogers and produced book after book on such various subjects as American humorists, the folk-lore of the Southwest, the tourist-attractions of Texas, and probably anything for which he saw a market, including a mendacious screed entitled Franklin D. Roosevelt’s Own Story. By a supreme irony, the Library concealed Framat Kristi stridsman in its catalogue by placing it between the other Day’s Evolution of Love and his propaganda piece for the unspeakably vile monster whose millions of victims included one of the last honest journalists.

The Swedish translation contains some long and important passages that do not appear in the book published in California and are not found in the mimeographed copy. By translating these back into English, I can restore Donald Day’s meaning, but, of course, I cannot hope to reproduce exactly the words and style of his original manuscript. I can also restore from the Swedish the deficiencies of the mimeographed transcript.

It seems impossible to determine now whether the parts of Day’s work that are preserved only in the Swedish were deleted by him to shorten his text when he sent a typewritten copy to the United States or were added by him before he turned his manuscript over to the Swedish translator at about the same time. At all events, the Swedish now alone provides us with some significant parts of bay‘s book and many Americans will want to have Day’s Work complete and entire.

For the convenience of the reader, I have, by arrangement with the publisher of Liberty Bell, included corrections of the printed English text where it departs, through negligence or misunderstanding, from the mimeographed text from which it was copied. I have passed over obvious typographical errors in the printed book, and omitted small and relatively unimportant corrections. For example, near the end of p. 44 of the printed book, the sentence should read, “All reported that the officials of the Cheka, later known as the GPU and NKVD, were Jews.

Day did not use footnotes, so the reader will understand what all the footnotes [indicated by the symbol *] on the following pages are my own explanations of the text.

The supplements below are arranged in the order of pages of the printed book, as shown by the note in the small type that precedes each section, The three sources are discriminated typographically thus; Italics show what is copied from the printed text to give continuity.

Ordinary Roman type is used for what is in the mimeographed copy but was omitted from the printed version. This, of course, is precisely what Day wrote in English.

What I have translated back from the Swedish appears in this style of type. These passages, as I have said, convey Day’s meaning without necessarily restoring exactly the words he used in his English original, from which the Swedish version was made.

*****

 

 

Editorial Note

 

Liberty Bell

With the foregoing supplements, we have at last as accurate a text of Donald Day’s Onward, Christian Soldiers as we are likely to have, barring the remote possibility that the manuscript Day gave to his Swedish translator may yet be discovered.

The Swedish translation is pedestrian, as indeed is Day’s English style, but a comparison of the Swedish with the extant parts of the English assures me of the translator’s general competence. In one passage, which we have only in the Swedish, in which Day reports his refusal to become a well-paid and dignified member of our Diplomatic Service with a “little Morgenthau” as an “adviser” to tell him what to do, the translator was evidently confused by the irony of some English phrase such as “executive for a Jew” and reversed Day’s obvious meaning;, this was corrected in the foregoing text.

The mimeographed version is evidently a transcription from Day’s carbon copy, with only such errors as only the most expert typists can entirely avoid. There is, however, one very odd error in the mimeographed version corresponding to our printed page 4 above; it reads “the Great Rocky mountains of the border of Tennessee and North Carolina.” That is geographically absurd, of course, and the Swedish (stora Rijkiga Bergen) shows that Day wrote “Great Smoky mountains,” as we have, printed above. It is probably only a coincidence that the Swedish word for “Smoky” could have suggested, to a person who knew no Swedish, the error made by the typist in California who copied Day’s carbon copy.

When Day relies on his recollection of what he was told years before, his memory is sometimes faulty, and we have naturally made no changes in what he wrote. He makes an obvious error on our page 4, where he says that the Cherokees were driven from their lands and moved to Indian Territory “toward the end of the last century.” Actually, the expulsion of the Cherokee Nation by an American army took place in 1838. The Cherokees, by the way, were the most nearly civilized of all the Indian tribes in the territory that is now the United States and Canada, and it is true that their expulsion from the lands that had been guaranteed to them by treaty inflicted great hardships on them: they lost most of their property, including their negro slaves, and large numbers of them perished as they were quite brutally herded from the Appalachians almost half way across the continent to what is now the southern border of Arkansas.

Ethnologists who have made intensive studies of the Indians of North America (e.g., Peter Farb) regard Sequoyah (Sequoia) as perhaps “the greatest intellect the Indians produced.” He was the son of a Cherokee woman by an unidentified white trader, and, growing up with the mother’s people, regarded himself as a Cherokee. He, however, was an exception to what Day says about half-breeds. Day may have been confused about the date of the expulsion because a few of the Cherokees succeeded in hiding from the perquisition in the wilds of the Great Smokies and were eventually given the small reservation they now occupy east of Bryson City in the toe of North Carolina. There was some agitation about them “near the end of the last century.

The circumstances in which Day’s carbon copy was smuggled into the United States remain obscure. When the mimeographed transcription was made and first issued, it contained a prefatory page on which an anonymous writer said,

It is my understanding that this book was published in; 1942, and then merely made an appearance at the book-sellers, when all copies were immediately withdrawn and destroyed without a single copy escaping the book-burners, I was also told that Mr. Day died shortly after this incident.

The page was presumably withdrawn when its author learned that Day was still alive at that time and an exile in Helsinki, since the Jews who rule the United States would not permit him to return to his native land.

It is curious that the man who made the transcription, which did effectively preserve Day’s work for the future, and who was evidently a resident of California, had heard a somewhat less plausible version of the rumor that was current in Washington in 1943. (See the review by Professor Oliver in Liberty Bell, January 1983, p. 27). It is quite possible that the source of both rumors was an effort by the apparatus of the great War Criminal in the White House to prevent the publication of the Swedish translation, which, as Day tells us in the last item in our supplements, was delayed in the press for two years by a “paper shortage” and it is noteworthy that the paper for it was finally obtained in Finland, not Sweden,* Until the book was finally published in 1944, the enemies of mankind could have imagined that their pressures on Sweden had effectively prevented Day’s exposure of one phase of their activity from ever appearing in print.

[* Day’s book was published by Europa Edition in Stockholm, which, however, had to have the printing done by Mercators Tryckeri in Helsinki. Although copies of the Swedish book have been preserved, Day’s work would not now be generally known — and would be supposed lost by Americans who heard of it — if the anonymous gentleman in California had not issued his mimeographed transcription.]

_______________________

 

KATANA — The Liberty Bell article continues with a list of text to be added or amended to the Noontide edition. All these changes (indicated by the dark blue text) have been entered in this expanded version of Onward Christian Soldiers.

 

 

Word Totals for the Additional Text

Introduction – –

Permit Me To Introduce Myself – 5,738 (all new)

Chapter 1 – 23

Chapter 2 – 307

Chapter 3 – –

Chapter 4 – 653

Chapter 5 – 1,225

Chapter 6 – –

Chapter 7 – –

Chapter 8 – 408

Chapter 9 – –

Chapter 10 – 907

Chapter 11 – 6

Chapter 12 – –

Chapter 13 – –

Chapter 14 – –

Chapter 15 – –

Chapter 16 – –

Chapter 17 – 2,167

Chapter 18 – 1,179

Chapter 19 – 89

Total words in original = 85,311

Total additional words = 12,702

_______________

Total words in expanded version = 98,013

 

 

ONWARD

 

CHRISTIAN

 

SOLDIERS

 

 

1920-1942: Propaganda, Censorship

and One Man’s Struggle to Herald the Truth

Suppressed reports of a 20-year Chicago Tribune

correspondent in eastern Europe from 1921

Donald Day

With an introduction by Walter Trohan,

former chief of the Tribune’s Washington bureau

THE NOONTIDE PRESS

 

 

Introduction

 

 

Truth or myth, which is met more often in our media today? It is difficult, if not impossible, to state definitively. Although both stem from a common root — freedom of the press — the differences vary from honest mistakes to deliberate or unwitting falsifications with the result the end product is more often fiction than information.

Freedom of the press is regarded as the palladium of democracy, vital to the pursuit of happiness, the quest for liberty, the need for justice, the advancement of education and the growth of affluence, with a leavening of fair play for all. Yet, totalitarian powers claim the encouraging watering of a truly free press makes their claimed paradises bloom; although state power no matter how seductively described in the Lorelei songs of a controlled press leads inevitably to ruthless physical power.

It is most difficult at anytime for any reporter to winnow truth from falsehood, wishful thinking, selfish representation and calculated deceit in his eternal search for misfeasance and malfeasance in and out of power politics. Lately, the reading public has been exhibiting more and more distrust of those in control of the arteries of information, so much so that many think freedom of the press may be in danger of death from swallowing its own lies.

Perhaps much of this is due to the fact that too many newsmen today are confident they know the sociological import of a story before they leave the office and do not bother with searching for facts. Or because newsmen are committed to a political direction, so that they believe themselves to be the possessors of a magical touchstone by which they can measure any facts. Or because wherever they may land in a troubled world, they have pre-established in their own minds just who are the good guys and who are the bad guys, so that they become instant experts without concern about mores or motivations. And also because many news gatherers of today delude themselves that it isn’t the story so much as the way they write it or mouth it that is important. Many delude themselves that they are writing literature, something like Shakespeare or that they are thundering lines of blank verse something like Sir Henry Irving.

Needless to say, they are not.

iv

This conflict between society and the media, which wields massive power over minds without responsibility, is not new. It is an old story and one especially evident in the reporting of news from Soviet Russia from the reporting of the Bolshevik revolution in 1917, through wars hot and cold, to the dark and bloody ground of today.

All this is by way of prelude to Donald Day, a newsman, who was a prophet without honor to many in his own country because he strove to tell the truth when others in his arena of Eastern Europe were myth making. Not only was he without honor in much of his own country, especially the intellectual community, but he was hardly welcome in other lands, influenced by the long propaganda arm of the Kremlin, which had branded him in its black book of foreign correspondents as “highly unreliable.” This opinion was shared by many of his reportorial peers in America. I am one of few living men who knew him. He had my respect and admiration when he was working and this has grown since his death.

One of his fellow correspondents, Walter Duranty of The New York Times was widely regarded as the sage of Moscow and the most informed man on the Communist experiment, so much so that the National Geographic Society accepted without question his statement that the Reds had constructed a second railroad line, parallel to the Trans Siberian railroad, and sketched it in on their maps until time proved it a myth.

Duranty wrote his own story under the title, I Write As I Please, but some thought it should have been entitled, “I Write To Please The Kremlin Censors.” Duranty’s book is all but forgotten, while this book of Day’s lives again.

Day came from a newspaper family so that the older traditions of the craft were instilled in him from the cradle. He was born in Brooklyn Heights, NY, in 1896, the second of five children, three boys and two girls. His parents were John I. Day and Grace Satterlee, the father being racing editor of the New York Morning Telegraph. The fourth child of this marriage of a Congregationalist father and an Episcopalian mother was the late Dorothy Day, the Catholic convert and activist, who founded the New York newspaper, The Catholic Worker, and St. Joseph’s House of Hospitality for the Unfortunate. A younger brother, John, was a newsman with the Hearst organization in New York.

The family came west before World War I when the father took an editorship with the long defunct, Chicago lnterocean. Donald and Dorothy attended Robert Waller high school. Dorothy graduated at the age of 16 and won a scholarship to the University of Illinois, where she became a member of the Socialist party and still later, in California, of the Communist party, being one of the pioneers of that movement in this country.

v

In 1927, a half dozen years after Donald began exposing the chinks in the Communist proletarian program, Dorothy became a convert to Catholicism and began blending the teachings of the man of poverty, St. Francis of Assisi, with the call of Karl Marx to workers to rise and strike off their chains. How much her decision to abandon Communism was due to Donald may never be known. Dorothy’s followers who regard her as a candidate for canonization, hold the discovery of the evils of the system was her own and Donald is not here to speak for himself.

On leaving high school, Donald, with the help of his father, became a reporter for the Chicago City News Bureau, a press service financed by the various Chicago newspapers, It is said he joined the staff of The Chicago Tribune to cover labor about the same time as the dashing and flamboyant Floyd Gibbons, one of the more famous correspondents of World War I. About the time America entered the war, Donald had returned to New York, where he served as sporting editor of The Morning Telegraph. He enlisted in naval aviation on Friday 13th, August, 1917, which did not prove an unlucky date for him as he survived two training plane crashes.

After the war he joined The New York World as labor editor. In 1921 he was invited to visit Russia by Ludwig Martens the unofficial Kremlin envoy in this country which then did not have diplomatic relations with Moscow. Martens had been asked to leave this country. Day accompanied Martens and his party to Riga, Latvia, where he sought a visa to Russia as the representative of an American news agency. When the visa failed to arrive the news agency disclaimed Day and stranded him in Riga.

Day got in touch with Gibbons then director of The Tribune’s European staff and was hired to report from Eastern Europe and to continue his attempt to get a Russian visa which had been promised by Martens but denied by Moscow.

From his Riga listening post, Day sent the first stories of the Russian famine. He was tireless in interviewing those fleeing Russia and got the first reports of life in the boasted Red Eden. He was the first to interview Americans who were released from Soviet prisons at the instigation of the American government on the recommendation of Herbert Hoover who headed a relief program which not only saved millions of Russian lives but doubtless saved the Bolshevik regime itself.

In his work Day had some of the glamor of the Richard Harding Davis era of foreign correspondence. He worked with Lithuanian irregulars in the seizure of the Memel territory in 1923. He was there when Estonian Communists undertook their bloody attempt to overthrow the Government. He was the confidant and advisor of many figures in the new governments of his area. For 21 years he was on hand in Latvia, Estonia, Lithuania, Poland and Finland. He covered both Finnish-Russian wars; that for liberation in 1917 and that which was a prelude to World War II. He sent many graphic accounts of warfare in sub-zero weather.

Through 21 years Day sought regularly to get the once promised visa. Almost as regularly he was approached by Red agents, who told him he would get the visa if only he would write favorable articles for some months, and if he would agree to report on the activities of governments with which he was familiar.

vi

This Day would not do. He considered the invitation one to join the Soviet espionage apparatus. His dispatches were giving his readers a picture of life in the new republics, all of which had won independence through bitter and even bloody struggles with Russia. These countries had established themselves, not by grants of aid from the outside but by their own efforts. These countries allowed Day to write without censorship, while in Russia correspondents were required not only to submit to censorship but to report to the foreign office every three months for consideration of the extension of their visas. If they displeased the Soviets, their visas were withdrawn. For this reason, The Tribune elected to withdraw George Seldes, its Soviet-ingratiating correspondent from Moscow and leave the coverage of Russia to Day in Riga.

By the test of time Day’s dispatches stand out as not only more truthful but more informative than those of his Moscow contemporaries. During his stay in Riga, Day married. Donald’s father had attempted to dissuade his son from following in his footsteps, warning him he would never get rich in the newspaper trade and advising him to marry a rich widow, since his boy was a handsome and attractive fellow. On his marriage, Day cabled his father:

Dear Dad: Have followed your advice. Have married a widow, but she isn’t rich.

Under the shadow of World War ll, Day encountered trouble in Poland for the dispatches he was turning out. Polish newspapers in America complained to PAT, the government owned news agency, that it seldom covered the important stories Day was sending his paper. The nervous government’s answer on the eve of war was to bar Day from his annual visits to the country without giving any explanation.

In 1940, just before its takeover, Moscow succeeded in dominating the Latvian government. One of the first acts of the new regime was to order Day out of the country at full cabinet meeting. It was more of an escape than an expulsion for Day, because he was aware that he and his wife might be detained at a moment’s notice. They dodged Red tanks and infantry as they made their way to Tilsit, on the German border, along the road Czaritza Catherine built from Riga. They ended up in Finland. When Finland allied itself with Nazi Germany in the summer of 1942, Day moved to Stockholm. In August of that year Michael McDermot, then information officer for the State department, called me in to The Tribune’s Washington Bureau to say the department had information from Stockholm that Day was about to defect to Germany and suggested that The Tribune recall Day for consultation to thwart such a move. A visitor’s visa was made available to Mrs. Day.

On August 25, 1942 The Tribune cabled Day to return at the earliest possible moment. When no answer was received, several similar messages followed. Subsequently I learned from Day that he had no intention then of defecting to Germany but felt subjected to harassment by the department. On September 1, he wired from Helsinki asking for leave without pay or that he be placed on pension, saying he had applied to enlist in the Finnish army.

vii

Evidently in cooperation with the American embassy in Stockholm, the Swedish government notified Day his passport had lapsed. He was then a man without a country as far as the United States was concerned. He did turn up in Germany a year later, where he became a commentator on the Nazi propaganda radio, but he confined himself to praising Finnish athletes and lauding the bravery of Finn troops in their war with Russia.

At the end of the war, when the Justice department examined Day’s scripts, no treason could be found, such as marked the broadcasts of Americans who aligned themselves with Nazis in Germany and Fascists in Italy. While he was in Germany, Day continued his self-declared war against Communism even under American detention. He was released by the American government after careful combing of his broadcasts revealed no taint of treason. Day returned to Finland with his wife.

Two years before his death in Helsinki, September 30, 1966, of a heart attack, Day called my attention to a story he had uncovered in a German counter-intelligence camp.

He was given the story by Andreas Hofer, former Nazi gauleiter for southern Tyrol. Hofer was a direct decendant of the Austrian peasant leader of the same name, who led the abortive Tyrolean revolt against the French under Napoleon in 1810 and was executed. In 1943 Andreas told Day he saw that Germany could not win the war and concluded that the only thing that could save Germany and Europe from the Communist menace was a negotiated peace. He suggested the German general staff concentrate all western war prisoners in some valleys of upper Bavaria, which would have deterred allied bombardment of that region. The area was to be strongly fortified, under the plan, and held as a last ditch defense to force a negotiated peace.

The German high command rejected the plan at the time it was put forward, but in 1944 Hofer was called upon to prepare the plan, which he did. Somewhere along the line, Hofer reported, his plan was turned over to a Russian spy, and the Russian high command altered the plan to make it appear that the Bavarian fortress was already completed, which alteration deceived military leaders in Washington and London when the Russians turned it over. Hofer was induced to tell his story to Rodney C. Minott, an American historian, who wrote a book on the information, entitled: The Fortress That Never Was.

Gen. George Patton, whose reconnaissance planes had repeatedly scanned the area without discovering any signs of fortification,

Hofer said,

knew the American general staff had been deceived. He thought the next best thing to capturing Berlin would be to take Prague. He pressed on through upper Bavaria and reached the suburbs of Prague before he was ordered to halt his advance and retire to upper Bavaria.

This clever use of espionage by the Russians enabled them to divert the most powerful striking force of the American invasion army on a false tangent, enabling the Russians to reach Berlin first. This resulted in the loss of Czechoslovakia, the division of Austria and Germany, and the creation of an isolated Berlin.

At the time of Day’s last great scoop, I endeavored to interest a Tribune editor into taking Day back, at least as a stringer, as I was advised by mutual Finnish friends that he had fallen upon hard times.

This effort failed, to my lasting sorrow, partly because the editor* was preoccupied with his own great man image and partly because I was not persuasive enough. I could not sell my belief that The Tribune owed a measure of justice to a great reporter and a fine man. So, at this late date, I am privileged to light this candle to his memory.

*The editor at the time was Donald Maxwell. —Ed.

Walter Trohan

Columbia, Maryland

October 30, 1981

 

 

 

 

Permit Me To

 

Introduce Myself

 

 

My boyhood was spent in New York City, San Francisco, Cleveland, Tennessee, and Chicago. So I had a wide view of America in my youth. My forbearers, on both sides of the family, have been in America for more than 300 years. On my father’s side they were English and Scotch-Irish. On my mother’s side they were Dutch, French-Huguenot and English.

As for distinguished ancestors, I think we all have a few if we go back far enough. Among mine is General Sam Houston who fought Mexico and captured Texas, New Mexico and Arizona for the United States, and John Sevier, an enterprising pioneer who organized the state of Franklin. This comprised the territory of Eastern Tennessee and Kentucky and when he charged toll on wagon trains proceeding through his territory he came into conflict with the United States government. An expedition was sent against him and his forces were defeated.

He was arrested and imprisoned in Atlanta, Georgia. His troops rescued him from prison, but the state of Franklin disappeared.

John Day was the first pioneer to settle in Eastern Tennessee.

It is a mountainous, heavily forested country and the original inhabitants were the Cherokee Indian tribe. For many years the head of the Day family acted for the Indians in their relations with the American government. My grandfather. Dr. Sam Houston Day, was the doctor for the tribe, They paid him with buckskin bags filled with silver ore and by special arrangement he sent these to the mint in Washington, where they were coined into silver dollars for him. The Indians never divulged the secret of their mine. This outcropping of valuable silver ore has never been discovered and is hidden in the forest covering the Great Smoky mountains of the border of Tennessee and North Carolina. We often hunted that fabulous silver mine on our hunting and fishing trips! but, aside from a large ledge of mica located forty miles from the nearest railroad, we never discovered any mineral wealth. Toward the end of the last century, the American government rounded up the Indians and settled them in Indian territory, now Oklahoma. Oil was discovered under these lands so the Indians became rich.

Contact with white people did not civilize them. Inter-marriages with white people produced a very unsatisfactory type of human being. So early Americans drew a strong color line and today the Indians, through intermarriage with Negroes, have degenerated.

Cleveland, Tennessee, was a typical small Southern town with about 14,000 inhabitants. My second cousin, Columbus Mee, was mayor of the town for about thirty years. He was tall and thin and chewed a plug of tobacco every day. His only other vice was drinking coffee. In this respect he had an affinity with the Finns. On our fishing trips we would always put a trotline with one or two hundred hooks which zig-zagged back and forth across the creek or river for a few hundred meters. This line would have to be tended several times during the night.

Besides fish we caught snakes, snapping turtles, eels and frogs. Columbus would keep the coffee pot on the fire all night and after some twenty cups of coffee he would become greatly exhilarated! We generally had a tub of moonshine whisky keeping cold in the nearby spring; but I cannot remember anyone getting drunk on these fishing trips. Boys and young men did not drink because it was considered disgraceful. It was only years later that Prohibition changed the drinking habits of the Americans and turned drinking from a vice into a sport; and entire families drank to excess.

Clum was fond of snake stories; and in this comer of Tennessee there are plenty of snakes and a variety of poisonous ones. One night we were fishing by an old mill. We had put out our trotline and were still-fishing from a rocky bank which descended steeply into deep water. In the evening I killed a big water-moccasin, which is very poisonous, and tied a string around its neck and sank it in the water below the rocks on which we were perched. Some hours later, after Clum had drunk his fourteenth cup of coffee and was regaling us with some thrilling snake stories, I began to pull the line and the big snake came sliding out of the water right into the middle of our group.

Clum and the others let out a yell and two of them jumped into the creek. I let the snake slide back into the water and threw the string after it and I didn’t reveal the joke till we returned to town and the other fishermen had told our friends of the thrilling encounter.

Tennessee was one of the first Southern states to adopt Prohibition, so the mountaineers found ready market for their moonshine whisky. In those pre-Prohibition days a gallon jug cost a dollar. Properly prepared it was a good drink, tasting remarkably like old cherry brandy, which is,one of the local delicacies found in East Prussia.

The Southern states in America had adopted Prohibition partly as a measure to protect their womanhood. In saloons and dives operated by the renegade white element, mulattos and Jews, the Negroes would become drunk on rot-gut whisky served from bottles embellished with a label on which was printed the picture of a naked white woman, This combination of alcohol and pornography would sometimes so excite the Negro that he would attack a white woman. If caught, he was lynched. But Prohibition failed to prevent lynchings as it failed to eradicate the evils of drink in other sections of society. It helped to undermine respect for the law and gave the criminal element the opportunity to become millionaires. Instead of a national blessing, it became a national disgrace. Finland also adopted a prohibition law and passed through a similar experience. She repealed this law before the United States repealed her law.

The town of Cleveland erected a monument to my grandfather, who was surgeon of Wheeler’s Cavalry regiment, the only Confederate force which opposed Sherman’s march to the sea through the state of Georgia during the Civil War, Those who have read Gone with the Wind know about the misery and suffering caused by that campaign and the war in this section of the United States, My mother’s father was a lieutenant in a New York regiment, which fought on the Northern side.

My father loved horses. He was what they call in America a race-horse man. Sometimes he was well-to-do. Sometimes he was broke. He acted as a Sports Editor for a number of large American newspapers and on two occasions published his own newspaper. Every time he managed to get some money together he either bought a string of racehorses or built a race track. He and his friends built the race track at Mineral Springs, Indiana, and later one at Miami, Florida. He lived during a period of tremendous economic expansion in America, but he was not interested in business or industry. The characteristic I most admired in my father was his contempt for money. Whether he had much money in the bank, or nothing at all, no one could tell. I recall on two occasions where overnight he became a poor man with heavy debts. But he was never shaken by a reverse in fortune and worked hard for years to pay off his debtors. He died very rich in friends. He left us a proud memory and if he left us an inheritance, it was to despise corruption, dishonesty and graft, which were things he had fought all his life, for he loved horse racing and tried to keep it a clean sport. He was acknowledged as one of the leading authorities on horse breeding and racing in America, My father did not want me to become a newspaperman. For many generations there had always been a doctor in the family and he wanted one in his. My brothers and I had no interest in medicine. We all became newspapermen. He also tried to persuade me to to become a lawyer. But the only branch of law I knew anything about in America was criminal law and I thought that criminal lawyers were not much better than the criminals themselves, so I refused. If he did not want me to become a newspaperman, all right, as a joke I suggested I become a policeman. He was horrified. “Why?”, he asked. I told him with my education, I was certain to become a captain in the Chicago police department within twenty years and every police captain I knew owned an expensive automobile, a large apartment house and had also acquired an orange grove in Florida, a peach orchard in Georgia and an apple orchard in Michigan. My father said he would rather brain me than see me join the police department, so I became a reporter at the age of eighteen.

Yes, it is shameful to admit, but the police departments of the majority of large American cities are honeycombed with corruption. Criminals prey upon society, but the criminal lawyers and police frequently prey upon the criminals. Crime in the United States has become an industry. It is one of America’s largest and most pressing problems. It is not even approaching solution. Freedom from corruption. Freedom from crime.

These are two Freedoms sadly needed in the United States, Until they are achieved it is pure insanity for anyone to believe in the practicability of the Four Freedoms spawned by a cigar and a cigarette in a cesspool of mental depravity.

In those years, 1913-17, there were plenty of thrills in a reporter’s job. We covered murder cases and sometimes it was not the police who tracked down and arrested the murderer, but the reporter. In this period a murder was still something so unusual that it was “a big story,” one that would occupy columns of space in the newspapers, often for a week or more.

The police, municipal officials and other authorities treated the press with respect and consideration because they still felt a responsibility to the electorate. In such cities as New York, Philadelphia and others where a political machine controlled the elections, public officials did not have this feeling of responsibility and the press did not receive the privileged treatment we had in Chicago, Near Joliet early one spring a woman was found murdered and raped. The murderer was not caught. The next spring the same thing occurred. The third year there was another murder and, together with several other reporters, I was sent to cover the story. We made our headquarters in a small boarding house.

From there we telephoned the daily developments to our newspapers. It was a small town and had few policemen. The sheriff of the county was the most important official and our relations with him were not very pleasant. Three women had been raped and clubbed to death in his town within three years and the murderer was still at large. It reflected upon his ability as a police official.

We newspapermen decided to form a little police department of our own. Our metal reporter badges did not look very much like the imposing star of a detective, but they did look official.

We began to search for suspects and make “arrests.” Like the police we thought the murders had been committed by a degenerate. We went about town and talked with many people and whenever we heard-of someone with suspicious morals we “arrested” him and brought him to our boarding house for an examination. We did not mention names in our stories but these cross-examinations provided us with material to write about.

One day I heard of a farmhand who seldom came to town and who was regarded as “peculiar” by the people who knew him. I told my colleagues of my discovery but not one of them was willing to share the expense of a horse and buggy. There were few automobiles and still fewer paved roads at that time in Illinois. The suspect worked on a farm twelve miles out in the country. Finally I persuaded a friend who represented an afternoon newspaper to make the trip with me. We arrived on the farm at noon and found the man working in a field. We approached, flashed our reporter badges, told him he was under arrest and that he had to return with us to town. He seemed stunned, and on the way back to town he broke down and confessed he had committed all three murders. We immediately handcuffed him to the buggy, tied up the horse and went a short distance away to hold a conference. My colleague insisted we get back to town as quickly as possible so he could telephone the story to his afternoon paper. I said I had just as much claim to the story as he did, and since we all had an agreement not to “scoop” each other if we should happen to find the murderer, we had to agree on some way to divide the story between the afternoon and the morning newspapers. I suggested the afternoon newspapermen should send in a story about the murderer being arrested and publish his confession of the last murder while the morning newspapers could “follow up” the story with his confession about committing all three murders.

This was agreed upon, and we turned to our buggy for a wild drive back to town.

The parlor of the boarding house was a busy place that afternoon and evening. Every Chicago newspaper wanted columns of material, and photographers were rushed down to take the prisoner’s picture.

Later that evening two of the local policemen called on us and asked if it was true that we had captured the murderer. We had been expecting this and our prisoner had been handcuffed to a bed upstairs. We had provided him with a good supper and plenty of coffee. He had a most remarkable memory and told us in great detail how he had planned and committed the three murders and a number of other crimes. We wished to keep him for ourselves as long as possible, so we informed the police they had only heard a rumor and we knew nothing about the story.

It was only a short time later that the sheriff arrived with reinforcements and boiling mad. He said if we did not surrender our prisoner immediately he would put us all in jail, so we reluctantly turned over one of the most interesting and informative criminals we had ever talked with. We had all agreed to keep the details of the “arrest”, how the “arrest” had been made, a secret and to use it as a “follow-up” story the next day.

We knew it was going to be difficult to get any further information from the sheriff until we had appeased his dignity.

It turned out we had only scratched the surface. The prisoner confessed to more and more crimes and for a week newspaper readers were thrilled with criminal exploits, some of which were several years old.

My colleagues and I felt certain our prisoner had really committed the “club murders,” but when he continued his confessions which became more and more startling with each examination, we became suspicious. The man had a remarkable memory, but when we visited the farmer and questioned him it became evident he could not have been author of all those crimes. Like some other criminals, the prisoner loved notoriety and relished reading stories about himself in the newspapers. I saw the execution, and he was smiling when they placed the black mask over his face. The drop of the trap broke his neck.

We could hear the bone snap. After the usual contortions of a hanged man, he was pronounced dead and another sensational story ended.

The sensationalism of the American press deserves an explanation to European readers. Chicago and other American cities were growing rapidly, but they were growing un-American. Hundreds of thousands of immigrants were settling in compact colonies. Their religious leaders founded churches. Then foreign language newspapers appeared. Theaters, choirs, sport and social organizations followed. With every year the foreign language press increased their circulation, and the alien social and cultural organizations in American cities became more powerful.

Competition between the American newspapers became more and more bitter. Thirty years ago Chicago had six morning and five evening papers published in the American language. Today there are two morning and three evening papers. This decrease further shows how the character of the population had changed.

Hundreds of thousands of Poles, Lithuanians, Czechs, Slovaks, Jews, Greeks, Italians and other nationalities settled in Chicago. There also arrived an influx of Negroes from the Southern states. All of this alien element was cheap labor. They dragged down the American standard of living. All of these languages and racial groups have their own papers. As these grew in circulation, the circulation and influence of some of the American newspapers decreased. They became bankrupt and died. For some years now the Chicago city council has had its minority groups just like the little parliaments.

What happened in Chicago happened in other great industrial cities. The American press not only competed with each other for American readers, but they also tried to compete with the foreign language press for readers among the descendants of the immigrant families who learned English in their schools, but who did not regard it as their mother tongue.

This influx of foreigners helped to destroy many Chicago newspapers. They were published in the center of the city which sprawls for 26 miles (forty kilometers) along the shore of Lake Michigan, Just outside the central commercial and industrial area which comprises the center of the city the foreigners settled in great groups. These immigrant neighborhoods, slums and ghettos, kept on expanding and the American residents were forced to move farther into the suburbs, away from the foreigners.

American newspapers had to face the problem of transporting their editions many miles before they could be delivered to the subscribers. Each newspaper was obliged to maintain many horses and wagons, later entire fleets of, autotrucks, for distributing their papers. When the Second World War broke out it found Chicago with only three afternoon and one morning newspaper. The Chicago Tribune, And because of its America First policy. The Tribune has been, for many years, under constant attack by the un-American minority groups.

In many American cities, particularly those west of the Mississippi River, the bitter fight for survival between the American and the foreign language areas is still proceeding. In their effort to keep readers and attract others, the American newspapers began to provide more and more entertainment and less and less information. The larger size of the American newspaper is due to the enormous amount of advertising rather than news. In fact, in every American newspaper office the amount of advertising available determines the amount of news published.

While it is true that American newspapers spend large sums to obtain authentic reports on news developments, still the value of these reports to the readers is reduced by the large amount of frivolous and unimportant material published which competes for the attention of the average reader. This includes bridge problems, crossword puzzles, comic strips, etc., which are daily features in the newspapers.

The life of a morning newspaper in America is short, seldom more than an hour and a half. It is read at the breakfast table, on the way to work and then discarded. In the evening another paper, more sensational and trivial, provides entertainment rather than information.

It is for these reasons that the average newspaper reader profits little by the news, facts, discussion and reports of serious developments which should claim attention. This will help to explain why the degenerate reading habits of Americans and their apathy to matters outside their own narrow sphere of interests has enabled President Roosevelt and his Jewish counsellors to drive the United States into an imperialistic war, when the average American citizen has never dreamed of the possibility of the United States becoming a dominating world power, protecting the policy of exploitation of international money powers who, all unknown to the average American, have abandoned Europe and made their headquarters in the United States.

The average American has faith in the President of the United States. When the President gives his solemn pledge that he will not involve the country in war, that he will not send American boys to fight overseas, his word is respected and believed. It should also not be forgotten that Franklin Roosevelt is the first president of the United States who has enjoyed the privilege of talking intimately to the people of America over the radio. In some countries the radio has proved a blessing. In others, a curse. When the American people heard the President make promises, not once, but many times, there seemed all the more reason for them to believe their elected chief of state.

The radio developed in the United States overnight. In the great majority of countries this new avenue of human communication was placed under government control. One motive for this action was that the government leaders thought it better for radio to serve national interests and thus serve the people rather than permit private interests to use it to exploit the inhabitants.

But Americans have made a fetish of private initiative and enterprise. Government control of the radio was opposed (by private capital) because it was alleged to be just as dangerous to individual liberties as government control of the press. So the radio was left for private exploitation. No one in America could foresee that the three great radio networks which developed would come under the control of a national minority group whose aim was to control the government and destiny of the United States. The Jewish monopoly over the American radio has become an even greater threat to America than if this industry had developed as a government monopoly. There are a number of radio stations in America which have independent programs, but their warnings have been lost on the kosher waveband. The American people have been deluded and betrayed in much the same manner as the Russian people were deluded and betrayed. What fate has in store for us largely depends upon whether we continue to use our ears or again use our eyes to shape our destiny.

For centuries mankind obtained knowledge and information through the written and printed word. What comes to us through our eyes is registered in the conscious part of our brain and is there considered and either accepted or rejected. The power of the orators was limited. Today the loudspeaker and radio have magnified the power of the spoken word. What comes to us through our ears enters the subconscious part of our brain and acts upon our emotions. Since the advent of radio, the Americans have been relying more upon their ears than their eyes in acquiring information. They seem to have adopted the Finnish (or perhaps it is Swedish) proverb: “Let the horse think. He has a bigger head.

Among many interesting adventures I had as a young reporter there is. one that deserves to be inserted in this chronicle. It concerns two aged men, both honored in Chicago as staid and respected citizens, both husbands with a long record of happy married life, both fathers of large families — unusually large families, for one had eleven children and the other eight. One was deputy superintendant of police for many years and later became chief of the police force. The other was a candy manufacturer, a millionaire.

The manufacturer loved to play practical jokes. Now among many Americans of his generation, as well as those of previous and the subsequent generation, was a popular superstition, no, it was more than that, it was almost an idee fixe. These Americans believed that women of the yellow race are, in a certain respect, uniquely different from women of other races.

In fact, they credit the creator, in his task of fabricating mankind, with a touch of originality in finishing off his yellow-skinned female by providing her with an unusual attraction. That acme of male desire which in other women is found as a vertical establishment he is supposed to have installed in the women of the Yellow race in a horizontal position. This heterodox variation is the subject of widespread doubt and debate. But many Americans believe implicitly in this phenomenon. Some have utilized journeys to the Far East to make investigations. Their discoveries were disbelieved.

The manufacturer decided to play a joke on his friends. He journeyed to Japan and China and there commissioned artists of note to paint and contrive for him a number of pictures showing, most clearly and attractively, that this was not merely a rumor but a definite and positive physiological fact.

After an absence of some months he returned to Chicago with several cases of paintings, drawings and embroidered silk tapestries, some reputedly of great age, revealing with verve that the saffron hued beauties of Asia are of lateral genre and so are different from their sisters whose skins are tinted otherwise.

The Chicago customs authorities confiscated the entire collection before the manufacturer could show them to his doubting and believing friends. He was indicted by the federal grand jury which spent much time examining the thrilling evidence. I can only recall one of the exhibits. It was a large silk-embroidered tapestry showing a Japanese lady reclining on many cushions in an expectant position, welcoming her lover back from battle. The impatient warrior was tossing his armour all over the place in his haste. And really, the god-darned thing was horizontal.

My friend, the chief of police, was a collector of just such works of art. In the course of many years he had gathered together a large number of such pictures. They were not open to public gaze. He kept them locked in a special safe in his office at police headquarters.

I mentioned to him the unparalelled collection which had been gathered in Asia by the candy manufacturer. His acquisitive collector’s heart burned with desire. He immediately telephoned to the chief of the Bureau of Investigation of the Department of Justice in the Federal Building and asked him to turn over the collection after the trial. He was met with a blunt refusal. He pleaded and mentioned he had a large collection of similar objects of art and, even though it was the duty of authorities to protect the public from such displays still, he contended, such things should not be destroyed.

His rival law enforcer was more puritan minded. He insisted on destruction of the collection after the trial and threatened to send his federal agents to the city hall and raid the office of the chief of police and seize his collection. The chief invited him to try, that he would run the federal law enforcers out of town.

The conversation became heated. It ended with an outburst of profanity from both sides.

I consoled the chief of police. I had never liked that federal justice agent because of his habit to give stories to a rival paper.

I suggested the chief send out a detective squad and round up a couple of competent safe-crackers and send them over to the press room of the federal building on Saturday afternoon after the courts and offices had been closed. This was done and the antiquated safe in the Bureau of Investigation was opened with little trouble and the tabooed collection of the candy manufacturer was removed. No other valuables were taken.

The chief was delighted. The chief of the Bureau was enraged.

The manufacturer was disconsolate. He had engaged expensive legal talent to help him fight his case. He had announced his intention to fight his indictment up to the Supreme Court if necessary to prove that art was art, no matter what portion of a woman’s anatomy is portrayed. If the artists of the West both old and new, have devoted much time, paint and canvas to depicting the largest and roundest portion of a woman’s being, why shouldn’t the artists of the East paint something else?

The manufacturer demanded the evidence be found. The story of the vanished collection was known to but a few and had not been made public. It could not be recovered without a war breaking out between the loyal laughing police department and the hirelings of the Bureau who were greatly outnumbered.

After all, the G-Men had to depend upon the future assistance of the police department to efficiently perform their routine duties of combatting dope peddlers, white-slavers and counterfeiters, the three classes of criminals which the federal authorities are supposed to eradicate.

I called on the candy manufacturer and assured him his collection was intact and “had not been destroyed by mistake” as he had been informed. It was his turn to be delighted. I said it might be possible for him to view these creations again providing he would promise not to cause any trouble to their new owner. He agreed so I introduced him to the chief of police. Both these men were over seventy. It appeared both had been making the same sort of collections for years and had never met any collector with similar interests. They arranged meetings and traded pictures as small boys trade stamps. In this manner the manufacturer regained some of his Asiatic works of art.

Later the chief and the manufacturer arranged a dinner for their close friends. These doubters of the remarkable physical difference between the yellow women of Eastern latitudes and those of longitudes were convinced.

And the manufacturer had his joke after all.

Thirty years ago, jazz had not yet entered polite society. It was a new form of music bom in the back rooms of Negro saloons in the slums of New Orleans, Memphis, St. Louis and Chicago. The original jazz players were all Negroes and were natural bom musicians. The orchestras were small. They were comprised of a piano, a bass and snare dmm, a comet, a trombone and a banjo. The saxophone was unknown. A few of these little assemblies had a Negro artist who played a horn constructed from an elephant tusk.

These orchestras played without music. At their rehearsals the piano player would play a popular song once or twice to give the lead and they would play it together, each musician giving his variations. In musical slang, each of these performances was “a jam session,” which serious musicians would undoubtedly term a form of musical masturbation. This primitive form of music, born in dives, and brothels and saloons, in Chicago was discovered by newspaper reporters whose search for news made them acquainted with these places.

Late one night during a poker game in the Chicago Press Club the manager of the New Stratford Hotel was complaining that his hotel would soon be bankrupt if he could not discover some new attraction to entice patrons. This hotel was one of the oldest in the city. Its clientele had abandoned it in favor of the new Blackstone Hotel, where the professional dancers Vernon Castle and Irene Dunn were making a tremendous hit with their new form of ballroom dancing: dream waltz and hesitation waltz.

Another reporter and myself told the New Stratford manager to come with us and we would show him a new sensation. We brought him down to the red-light district and showed him these bands. He was delighted and immediately engaged one of them and brought them to his hotel in taxicabs where he sent the regular orchestra home and ordered the Negroes to play. He also engaged several Negro couples to dance the one-step and its variations, for the foxtrot had not yet been invented.

This music was an immediate success and after a few dances some of the guests appeared on the floor to imitate the gyrations of the Negroes. The other reporter and I looked at each other and without saying a word we dashed back to our city-rooms and wrote a story on how the black-and-tan society of the Negro district was teaching the society of the “gold coast” to dance. Our stories appeared on the first page of our papers.

Early the next morning the manager telephoned. He was furious. He claimed we had inveigled him into engaging the Negroes just in order to “obtain a story” and, claiming we had mined. his hotel, he said he was going to sue us both for damages in civil court. That we were going to obtain a story from this exploit never entered my head, and I told him I would come down to his hotel immediately. I arrived at his office an hour later and he met me with profuse apologies. It turned out that our stories had been the best advertisement his hotel had received in many years and when he had arrived at his office he had discovered every table in his restaurant had been reserved for a fortnight in advance. He wished our assistance in aiding him to contact the members of the two orchestras and sign a contract with them to play in his hotel for six months. It developed my colleague and I had helped him to make his fortune. He presented us with a gold fountain pen and the privilege to eat as often as we pleased at his hotel free of charge.

A few weeks later another popular restaurant in Chicago, the College Inn, engaged a jazz orchestra and this new type of music quickly developed into a regular industry. I know that New Orleans claims to be the home of jazz. But the real home of Jazz was the Negro saloon. This lowly birthplace is not mentioned as a detraction. Jazz is a great and widely popular contribution which the Negro has made to the White Man’s civilization. It is music in its adolescent form. Its exuberance and vulgarity intensify its appeal.

*  *  *  *  *

 

 

_______________________

 

 

NOTES

 

* Images (maps, photos, etc.) have also been added that were not part of the original Noontide edition.

 

__________________

Knowledge is Power in Our Struggle for Racial Survival

 

(Information that should be shared with as many of our people as possible — do your part to counter Jewish control of the mainstream media — pass it on and spread the word) … Val Koinen at KOINEN’S CORNER

 

 

Click to go to >> OCS – Part 1: Reviews; Background Information

Click to go to >> OCS – Part 2: Introduction; Permit Me to Introduce Myself

Click to go to >> OCS – Part 3: Why I Did Not Go Home; The U.S.

Click to go to >> OCS – Part 4: Lativa

Click to go to >> OCS – Part 5: Meet the Bolsheviks

Click to go to >> OCS – Part 6: Alliance With the Bear

Click to go to >> OCS – Part 7: Poland

Click to go to >> OCS – Part 8: Trips; The Downfall of Democracy

Click to go to >> OCS – Part 9: Jews

Click to go to >> OCS – Part 10: Russia

Click to go to >> OCS – Part 11: Lithuania

Click to go to >> OCS – Part 12: Danzig; Lithuania

Click to go to >> OCS – Part 13: Sweden; Norway

Click to go to >> OCS – Part 14: Finland

Click to go to >> OCS – Part 15 (last) : England; Europe; Epilogue; Index of Names

 

 

 

PDF of this blog post. Click to view or download (2.2 MB).

>> Onward Christian Soldiers by Donald Day – Part 02

 

 

 

Version History

Version 2: Dec 8, 2019 — Re-uploaded images and PDF for katana17.com/wp/ version

Version 1: Published Mar 7, 2015

Posted in Baltic States, Bk - Onward Christian Soldiers, Communism, Donald Day, Europe, Finland, France, Germany, International Finance, Jews, National Socialism, Norway, Poland, Propaganda - Anti-German, Race Differences, Revisionism, Sweden, The "City of London", The International Jew, Treaty of Versailles, White Nationalism, WW I | 4 Comments

Red Ice Radio: Nicholas Kollerstrom — TRANSCRIPT

 

 

UPDATE: Mar 21, 2023 – Breaking the Spell (6th – Updated Edition) is now available as a free PDF download here: 

Nicholas Kollerstrom, Nicholas Kollerstrom: Breaking the Spell—The Holocaust, Myth & Reality 6th, updated edition

 

 

Red Ice Radio:

 

Nicholas Kollerstrom — 

 

Breaking the Spell,

 

The Holocaust: Myth and Reality

 

Audio released on Feb 25, 2015

 

Click here or copy link to view (in new window): >>   http://www.redicecreations.com/radio/2015/02/RIR-150225.php

 

Nicholas Kollerstrom — Breaking the Spell, The Holocaust Myth and Reality

 


Febuary 25, 2015

 

 

Nicholas Kollerstrom, PhD, is an English author, historian of science, and political activist. He was an honorary member of staff at University College London (UCL) for 11 years. Dr. Kollerstrom has always had an interest in Hermetic-alchemical issues and is presently managing New Alchemy Press. He is the author of several articles and books, and joins us to speak about his latest publication, Breaking the Spell, The Holocaust Myth and Reality. We begin our discussion with an analysis of the real physical data that exists relating to the purported existence of huge cyanide gas chambers in Nazi concentration camps.

 

Nick gives details of the numbers and causes of deaths at Auschwitz that were recorded daily and then published, figures that are staggeringly less than the 6 million number that has been seared into the ‘official’ storyline. We talk about the outbreak of typhus in 1942, the delousing chambers that were created to deal with the disease infestation, and how this ordinary hygiene technology was used in an attempt to decrease mortality rates of valuable workers in the labor camps. Nick brings light to the real purpose of the camps and how the horrific stories developed during the nightmare and confusion of war.

 

Further, he’ll explain the lack of any documents or intercepted communications indicating orders to exterminate prisoners, and the reconstruction of history that has created an undebatable transcendental mythos of death by gas chambers. Then, we’ll consider the motivations for perpetuating the Holocaust myth and who has come to benefit from what was certainly the worst collective experience that European Jews have endured. Nick breaks down the holocaust narrative that is the direct result of the academic world dismissing evidence multiplied by Hollywood’s mythologizing of events.

 

Later Kollerstrom describes signs that people are beginning to wake up to the motives of the holocaust industry. We end with thoughts on sacred war ratifying myths, the persecution of truth seekers, and the need for open discussion and debate regarding one of the most important events of world history.

 

 

======================================

 

 

TRANSCRIPT 

(132:58 mins)

 

[Special thanks to commenter Monad]

 

0:00:26

 

HP (Henrik Palmgren): 

Hi everyone, I’m Henrik and thank you for tuning in to Red Ice Radio. I hope you’ve been well today. Well today we’re almost at the end of February and I can’t wait until the earth to rotate a bit more, getting us closer to spring and some warmer weather I’m sure you feel the same. Well as you know as a regular listener we cover a wide range of topics on the show with a focus on finding the truth and exposing lies. Detailing the mythologization of our nations and history and how it’s been used against us in order to justify the political system, the media and the control apparatus is being run in order to better control us.

 

Well today we are going to enter into one of those sensitive areas where we must go, I believe if we are to understand the world and why things are the way they are. We’ve spoken about World War II in the recent year but not really addressed directly and in more detail the story of the extermination camps, concentration camps and gas chambers. What I find the most interesting and the most intriguing about the whole thing is the treatment of those people who have shown an interest in the European nations that just over a month ago banded together like nothing else in order to protect our precious freedom of speech after the Charlie Hebdo attacks and also more recently in Copenhagen. They have most embarrassedly dropped the ball on this issue and just yesterday in fact, the former German lawyer Sylvia Stolz was jailed again for 20 months just for talking about this issue. We’ve that article up on redicecreations.com if you want to see that video for yourself and make up your own mind about that. So what is it all worth free speech if this is treated somewhat in line with everyone else.

 

[Image] Sylvia Stolz giving a speech that has led to her being sentenced to imprisonment.

 

Click here for the full transcript of that speech:

 

Sylvia Stolz – Lawyer Who Was Jailed for Presenting Evidence in the Zundel Trial

 

[https://katana17.com/wp/2014/08/10/sylvia-stolz-lawyer-who-was-jailed-for-presenting-evidence-in-the-zundel-trial/]

 

These are the true thought criminals of our times. How many who have really believed in something have really looked deeper into the questions themselves. Unfortunately I don’t think too many have, they base their reality on popular belief, a fallacy appeal, “prouoco ad populum”, “appeal to the people”. Or appeal to the popularity, say fallacious argument that concludes that a proposition is true because many or almost all people believe it. If many believe so it is so. Well unfortunately or perhaps thankfully reality does not care what the majority thinks is true. It is only concerned with what is true and I for one would like to know what is true. Because on this matter I don’t know. I have questions. We’re going to hear more from our guest here in a little bit but I just want to mention a few more things here before we continue and some of you might not need to hear it but others will I think.

 

I do think it was important that we put our emotions to the side when we do these kinds of inquiries. for most times we should put them to the side, but since there was so much free programmed charged emotion that lies behind it. The fundamental question that lies behind it: Are you interested in the truth? Or are you fine living a lie?

 

Ask yourself that and if your fine with the latter then I don’t have much more to say to you and you can turn off this program. And you are of course free to live as you please but don’t go after people for asking questions that you never bothered to ask or make accusations about these people but of you are in that first category however. If you care about the truth I think it is extremely important to honor that and decide to do something that you haven’t done in your life before which is to not only to listen to our guest here today in our program but look into the other side of the argument about this matter and do the research for yourself. Come to a conclusion on your own if this is a subject that interests you.

 

There is just so much material out there today that must people will never ever will see or look at or read. I think it’s worth to find out for oneself in order to navigate our way in this life since this issue is a big part of our modern culture and we are told all the time in Europe at least about how guilty we should feel about this.

 

0:05:00

 

That we didn’t do more to stop it. There has also been a banning of views and political parties as a consequence to this, so if these are the charges that I almost definitely would like to know more about them and if indeed they are true. Searching for the truth shouldn’t be a crime but unfortunately on this subject it is, for these that speak about it at least. Now I cant say either way. Personally I invite people to the program to speak and their words will have to remain theirs.

 

Now I’m not asking you to believe anything. That is not the point of this program. I hope you understand that and that we can appeal to your reason and logic instead as I don’t get much out of blind faith in any direction, be that for or against. The question is whether you want to know. That is the central point right here. All we can do is point in the direction of other people and hope of course to raise enough interest for you to look into things for yourself. I think something horrible is happening in our world when the purported victim has gained so much power. We live in the world of victim hierarchy where the most victimized one is always right and to question this would not only be a crime, it’s just incredibly offensive, insensitive and hateful. Right? But I think we need to think about this.

 

Just because you pose yourself as a victim, somehow everything you say is truthful, there is never any reason to doubt your word or testimony and it should never be challenged. Well what if someone takes advantage of this ? The accused is always at fault in our world today. No court of law, well that isn’t corrupt would just ask one side of the story. But in the court of public opinion this is precisely what has happened in our past in our history, and it continues to happen. Today we always have to feel guilt and sorrow for the victim of someone has gotten hurt or of someone has been violated. We aren’t allowed to ask in a time of grief or hurt what the proof of the allegations are we are just expected to blindly believe them.

 

[Distorted voice] “What are you saying? I’m lying?

 

Well, yes, perhaps you are, perhaps you are taking advantage of this? I don’t know. If we are not able to inquire there is no way of us to know is there ? And the is simply what this is all about. We are never asked to prove a negative it’s always prove that I murdered him never prove that I didn’t murder him. If the accusation that has to be proven not the other way round but that is where we are today unfortunately. We are asked by people who offer no proof to prove something didn’t happen. You know their has been plenty of stories in the past of lies that have been exposed by inquiring and persistent minds that basically couldn’t see reality matching up with the story that we have been told. And of course with have com to realize that there are fabrications and lies in many different areas of life in order to justify subsequent activities. You know that there is still a majority of people out there who never inquired about 9/11. They just tell you:

 

“What are you looking into this for, just get over it already will you. We already know what happened.”

 

People said that about weapons of mass destruction, that Saddam Hussein had something to do with 9/11, or that Libya was invaded on good grounds. These are major, major lies from our dearest establishment. I think we should do good to question them and look into them further, don’t you think?

[Image] One of the World Trade Center towers being destroyed by controlled demolition. See:

 

So what I think is going on here in my view is that we have a lot of people in this field that feel that good hard evidence hasn’t been provided. We’ve got plenty of emotional stories and movies and documentaries with an agenda but once you begin to look at much of the evidence it seems that it doesn’t stand up the scrutiny of those people challenging it. And the people who are revising some of the available material make some interesting points that I think is worth listening to. I think that one of the reasons why it’s not dragged into the sunlight and this is why it is bad to question it because if they were to take these accusations seriously the arguments possibly wouldn’t stand. I don’t know. I can’t figure it out. I don’t know what other reason there would be. There is no other historical event that he those repercussions associated with it.

 

Truth fears no investigation and I hope you are fearless, a fearless truth seeker and indeed a person brave enough and sane enough to let the truth lead you where it may.

 

So I think it is good to drag this topic into the light and give [it] a chance and hear the other side that never gets heard in the mainstream. It just gets ridiculed and shunned. Just because you listen to something doesn’t mean you believe it, remember that to.

 

0:10:00

 

This is what they don’t want you to do of course for some reason. They want you to quickly know that this is off limits, unacceptable and only something that mass murdering psychopath would listen to or entertain. I think that this is done in order to deflect you away from you using your own brain on this matter so that there is no remote possibility that potentially the greatest lie of the 20th century. A false flag of our times is something that more and more people would begin to take an interest in.

 

So with that little thought thank you for entertaining my point. I hope you see what I’m trying to say. But with no further ado I would like to now introduce our guest. Nick Kollerstrom Ph.D has two history of science degrees, one from Cambridge 1968 plus a Ph.d from London 1995. He was an honorary member of the staff of UCL (University College London) for eleven years He has held an interest in hermetic alchemical issues and is presently managing New Alchemy Press. He co-edited the Case Against War at it’s proceeding in 1998.

 

In 2008 he received widespread publicity and ethical damnation owing to his interest in studies on the residual cyanide levels found in the walls of the World War Two labor camps and was thrown out of his College. He authored the book Terror on the Tube, a comprehensive account of the 2005 London bombing endorsing the hypothesis of Islamic innocence

 

More recently he has published “Breaking the Spell — the Holocaust Myth and Reality” which is the book we are going to talk about today. It could be the first British textbook on the subject. Let’s get to our guest.

 

[Image] The book “Breaking the Spell – The Holocaust: Myth & Reality” By Dr Nicholas Kollerstrom. For a previews see here: http://holocausthandbooks.com/dl/31-bts-intro.pdf

 

[Image] Map of the camps. (click to enlarge in new window)

 

[Image] Map of concentration camps in US/Brit/French post-war zones.

 

[Image] Map of concentration camps in Soviet post-war zone.

 

HP: Nick thank you so much for coming on the program. Its great to have you here, thank you so much for being here.

 

NK (Nick Kollerstrom): It’s a pleasure Henrik, a pleasure.

 

HP: Thank you so much Nick. Now this is very important topic we are going to talk about here today. A very interesting one. It’s one of those bizarre things that have historically turned out in the way that it has and we find ourself in the situation where with at least in Western Europe now are practicable unable to speak about it. But before we get into the meat of the conversation let’s just clear somethings off the table here first. Obviously you wrote about the London 7/7 bombing prior to the this; the false flag, the inside job.

 

NK: Right.

 

HP: Tell us how you got on the track of writing about the Holocaust, Nick.

 

NK: The Holocaust. Well I was a science historian at my college UCL (University College London) and my mother was a chemist, and I suppose I’m a bit anti-establishment, and if I’m told something is really forbidden, then I want to have a look at it.

 

It came to my notice that people had mentioned and analyzed cyanide in the walls of the old Germany labour camps. And I thought, as a science historian, this is the kind of real physical data that I like and I know how to analyze. Several different people had sampled the cyanide from the walls, and it was like a memory of what happened 60 years ago, because the cyanide had bonded with the iron in the walls and it was still there. So fairly simple, fairly straightforward, it didn’t involve complicated political opinions, okay.

 

It was a kind of ground basis of talking about the subject. A lot of cyanide had been used in the German labour camps and this was sort of a nice clean straightforward lead in. I do like simple issues in organic chemistry and it told you basically where cyanide had been massively and routinely used in the German labour camps, and that was what pulled me in. When I got thrown out of my college I noticed the very intense ethical damnation I was receiving. No one wanted to talk about this. They all branded me as a Nazi, and branded me as far right, and branded me as an anti-semitic, and I was a bit puzzled by this label.

 

I didn’t really know what they meant. I thought Nazis hadn’t existed for 50 years. My mother used to worry that I was far Left in previous stuff. Earlier in my life I had only worked for anti-war movements, peace movements, and all awhile this was a bit Left-wing and might inhibit my employment prospects; and suddenly people were telling me I was far-Right! And again I was puzzled by this. So my hope that this was something we could talk about as simply rational was not fulfilled. It turned out to be something that we couldn’t actually talk about.

 

00:15:00

 

 

 

[Image] Fred Leuchter

 

So the process of publishing my two articles about, one was called, “The Walls of Auschwitz” another called “Leuchter, Twenty Years Gone”. Fred Leuchter was a guy who initially went out there and sampled, chipped away at the old German walls of the old delousing chambers [and the] alleged human gas chambers. So 20 years ago, 20 years after that, I wondered what was going to happen. In April 1988, he did that. In 2008 it turned out what happened was me being thrown out of my college!

 

HP: [laughing]

 

NK: It was the 20 year anniversary event.

 

HP: Right, right. Well, you know, later I wanted to ask you a little bit more about, why, how you were thrown out of the University. It’s an interesting story there just for the sake of having people understand how terribly suppressed this material is and some of the consequences there are when you talk about it. But before we get into the meat of the conversation and talk about some, … just tell us for a moment about your academic background, so that people know what you have in your backpack, so to speak.

 

NK: UCL was founded on the basis that it would not vet people for religious or ideological beliefs, that it was the first free thinking college. And I had a safe perch in a history of science department called Science and Technology Studies. I have been there for quite a long time. Took my Ph.D there, and I had a lot of history and astronomy, and I did nice obscure papers about how Newton formulated his theory about the moon, how Neptune was discovered. Especially, I was in the last five years or so, into the discovery of Neptune.

 

I published about two dozen academic papers on the history of astronomy. Which was quite an interesting topic for me. Obviously I much enjoyed it, but it’s not of very general interest. I have to admit that not many people wanted to talk about it.

 

HP: Right, now, how do you think one should approach the subject then? Because it’s very difficult, a lot of people are very emotionally upset, it’s very difficult to reason with people. I mean you approached this solely from a scientific point of view, which I think is a great way to do it. It’s kind of like you have to compartmentalize a bit before you can actually fully look at the bigger picture in order to understand the components. Because people are so bogged down with the, as you say, the political stuff, the ideological stuff, the emotional stuff.

 

So what would you say to people who, let’s say, who are unwilling to listen to some of the things you found at the outset here, as a way to appealing to them? To have them listen to what you have found and the research that is actually out there about the science, Nick?

 

HK: Yes, well, my colleague Jim Fetzer in the introduction to my book. He’s a professor of Logic and he’s got a nice way of putting things and … some of the colours involved, … people believed in these huge cyanide gas chambers. Where if they [the alleged “homocidal gas chambers”] had been used they would have to have blue colours in the walls, because when the cyanide sinks into the walls it distributes iron cyanide, which is cyanide blue, and it’s not there. Whereas it is in the delousing chambers,  which have been written out of history.

 

Out in Birkenau [Auschwitz II — see map below at the 35:00 mark] they are some building where the cyanide was massively used for delousing clothing and mattresses, and so on. That’s one colour change that is important. 

 

And the other colour change is of human beings. That if people are gassed with cyanide they go pink. There’s a death struggle where oxygen is denied to the body and you end up with a bright shocking pink corpse, and there is not a single report of a pink corpse in any Nuremberg testimony, okay. This is kind of bad science that they have tried to claim at Nuremberg, that people have been killed with cyanide. Some have said they [the corpses] had a blueish pallor, or a greenish pallor, or a bit blackish, but no, cyanide medically doesn’t give you a blue corpse.

 

The other gas that was supposed to have been massively used in the German labour camps was carbon monoxide [CO]. That was supposed to have been used in “one third” of the Holocaust [referring here to one third of the total deaths in the alleged “Holocaust”]. One third being with [CO] gas especially at places like Treblinka, or whatever, they alleged.

 

Would the Germans use diesel and gas people with carbon monoxide? Well it happens that, that also gives you a pink corpse. Slightly different biochemistry but you do end up with a pink corpse in both of those cases. There is no trace of huge piles of pink corpses in any German labour camp reports, no accounts in World War Two, whatsoever of that. So I think you can just think in terms of these quite simple colour effects whereby the cyanide human gassings actually did not happen. You actually cannot show any gassed corpse. 

 

00:20:00

 

There’s not a single one. Never a single post-morten [autopsy] or recorded death in German labour camps of a cyanide death. And the records, whether or not they are trustworthy, big records kept in German labour camps giving causes of death, nothing on gassing.

 

HP: What do they have in terms of evidence? Tell us, who don’t know, how detailed are the reports, are there accompanying photographs? And I guess a certain portion of this would be from Germany itself and other reports would be from when the Allies came into the camps, right? So there are two different things.

 

NK: Absolutely! Too right Henrik! When the Soviets liberated Auschwitz [took over] they took all the death records. And these were kept secret for a long time, but they had the records for all the recorded deaths at Auschwitz and these were only published by Gorbachev, released by Gorbachev. And they were published in three large volumes in the mid 1990s. The Death Books of Auschwitz.

 

No one seems to know much about this. So I went to the British Library and there’s a nice chapter in English that gives all the statistics, which was wonderful, and we put them up on our website. Website called http: //www.whatreallyhappened.info/

[Image] Home page of http://www.whatreallyhappened.info/

 

And you can count them if you like and it gives causes of death. I would say that the causes of death in the camps were mainly famine and typhus and typhoid from the epidemics and just to give you some rough figures, the Death Books of Auschwitz have more Catholics than Jews dying. You’ve got 30,000 Catholics registered as dying and 29,000 Jews registered as having died. Something like, around, 70,000 total deaths reported, recorded.

 

*[Typhus: is a disease caused by Rickettsia  bacteria spreading through the bites of lice and fleas. The infection causes headache, fever and a rash of red spots (and in many cases eventual death if not treated properly).

 

Typhoid (typhoid fever): is a disease caused by Salmonella Typhi bacteria spreading through contaminated water and poor hygiene.]

 

HP: Right.

 

NK: Now people say:

 

“Oh well, of course there were unrecorded deaths”.

 

Well, there were some, yes, but based on some other data I’ll come to, I would say the unreported deaths were something like 10% extra. There were very thorough meticulous records, counting everyday the totals. Total people who came in, people who came out. And they broke down in the German labour camps and the totals of people there into four different categories. They had Poles, Russians, Jews and Germans, the last being German political prisoners. Those were their four categories that they tried to keep account of who was in the labour camps.

 

Now to answer your question about the death records. [They] were therefore in these Death Books of Auschwitz. Which are month by month, broken down month by month, so they are quite helpful, just the kind of way we would like to see statistics. And also you have got a huge database of what used be called the Arolsen Archives in north Germany. This is the International Red Cross. For 50 years the International Red Cross kept all data, all reports of alleged Holocaust victims and all kinds of Holocaust compensation victims went through this archive, and it gradually built up to a massive database.

 

There has been several occasions, 1970s, 1980s, 1990s in which they put out totals. Now, the total number of deaths they broke down into thirteen, then fifteen different labour camps. We would like to have them broken down month by month, year by year but they didn’t do that. But we have got total deaths and that corroborates the figures I just mentioned, in the Death Books of Auschwitz. With Auschwitz we have something between sixty and seventy thousand total deaths given by the Arolsen Archives. Now that is what have been made public by the Arolsen Archives. They haven’t made public any figures in the 21st century because there’s a much stronger taboo, as I’m sure you are aware.

 

HP: Sure

 

NK: Anyone in Germany denying the Holocaust gets put in goal, so if the Arolsen Archives did come out with those figures again I think they would be, you know, there would be prosecutions and so on. But they have in three occasions come out with those figures and I think that is very credible. Partly because the way the data is broken down into the different German labour camps and also it’s compatible with the Death Books. The Arolsen Archive does give causes of death but that hasn’t been released. But we do have a letter from the manager, about 2006, the manager of the Archives saying there are no records of any deaths by gassing in the Arolsen Archives. That is a letter.

 

HP: Really?

 

NK: I think that is quite significant. So those are two central primary and credible sources for that number of the people who died in the German labour camps.

 

HP: And those, just to clarify, those are German sources themselves? Right? We hear of course that they had meticulous documentation of everything. They were keeping up with the paper work and everything else, so what would you say to those people who say they didn’t write about those things. That this were things that were undocumented? How do we deal with that issue? 

 

00:25:00

 

NK: The first one is German, Death Books of Auschwitz and the second one is not. The International Red Cross is not German and although it’s located in north Germany they are international and they have compiled this data.

 

I was able to write my book because of an astonishing discovery in England. Which is a different sort of data which is just as absolutely reliable and that is the British Intelligence Decrypts. For a whole twelve months British Intelligence was able to decrypt, crack German codes, at Bletchley Park, cracked the codes, decrypt the signals being sent out from the German labour camps.

 

[Image] Bletchley Park, where the Enigma codes were decrypted by British Intelligence.

 

So for a whole year you have all the accounts sent out, formally sent out from the camps to the National Socialist headquarters about how they were doing and about how things were going, from 1942 to 1943.

 

As well as the very fascinating accounts of what was going on in the camps. You have the total amount of people living in the camps. As I just alluded it’s broken down into four different groups. Now it’s different from the total number of people dying and it’s very interesting to compare the number of people alive in the camps with the number of people dying. You’ve got a daily record of how many people come into the camp and how many leave it in those British Intelligence Decrypts for each of the camps.

 

HP: And that is related to the famous Enigma Code, right?

 

NK: Absolutely.

 

HP: That one of the British, … Exactly, you got that data out of that particular, … when they broke that code they realised that something is going on, people are coming in and people are going out, there are deaths that are occurring, right?

 

NK: Right. The Enigma is famous for telling the British Intelligence about German submarines and so on. But no one talks about this data which was only released in the mid 90s, famously in the Death Books of Auschwitz. And no historians want to know about it, Henrik, because it fails to show any signs of the Holocaust, okay. There’s no trace of any Holocaust going on.

 

In what you overhear in these camp reports, there’s the great struggle to get useful work out of the different ethnic groups they had, moving around the camps. There are all sorts of accounts of people being sent to and from the different camps. I may add that there is no trace of any disrespect towards Jews. They are alluded to having various sets of skills in which their labour can be used. They are moved from one camp to another.

 

And then the shattering event in the middle of 42 was the arrival of typhus. And that primarily hit Auschwitz, I think other camps as well, and that was at least thought to be extinct and suddenly you get 30% of all the males in the Auschwitz camp dying in one month. And in the ensuing months in absolute horror as the German authorities try to suddenly get in the new protocol for dealing with it, which they called Special Treatment. And obviously Holocaust historians try to make out that, that is some process for exterminating people. The “Special Treatment” they implemented very swiftly involved building the delousing chambers, …

 

HP: Right.

 

NK: … building the cremation ovens. Because you had huge number of people dying and the catch was that you could not bury people at Auschwitz as the ground was too damp as there were all sorts of rivers around. It would just pollute the entire water supply if you just bury people. So every body had to be burnt, it was rather macabre. So that was installed and all new arrivals had to get their clothes off, get shaved, get showered and all their clothing had to be deloused.

 

HP: Just to be clear there Nick, that is something that started then after, you say, after 1942, correct?

 

NK: It was mid 42, they started getting those protocols into place.

 

HP: Right, OK.

 

00:30:00

 

NK: I’ve been able to show, because I’ve been a school maths teacher, I do like a bit of number crunching actually, I was able to show whereas in August 42, 30% of the males died in one month. That went down by a factor of ten to about 3% a year later. So the cyanide gas chambers were very effective for the hygienic purposes for which they were designed.

 

 

People forget now that for about 40 years Zyklon was the standard hygiene technology for killing bugs. You had these granules that you had to warm slightly and cyanide came off, cyanide killed all the bugs and that took an hour or two in your gas chambers. Then you just put the clothes out to air, let the wind blow through them to get any cyanide out and that was it.

 

It was a perfectly, pretty safe procedure. The operator didn’t even have to wear a gas mask. It was quite good German technology whereby the cyanide was used. Many times the cyanide was used in this way and I would say that this was relatively successful in coping with the big outbreak of typhus.

 

Now that is shown and described in the British Intelligence Decrypts. You get accounts for example in September 1942, the whole of Auschwitz is quarantined. No one can come or go because of this terrific disease raging and they were struggling to get it under control.

 

[Image] A can of Zyklon B and its contents.

 

HP: Right.

 

NK: So, I would say you have a very dramatic close up view of the German labour camps through the British Intelligence Decrypts and virtually no historians want to know about them, for this reason.

 

HP: Right!

 

NK: It fails to show the Holocaust going on.

 

HP: So these were kind of really hermetically sealed chambers, right, they were smaller, almost, some of them were housed to just fit the clothing in itself, right? So we have had this disconnect, from what I’ve been able to tell, between what was presented as a proof of gas chambers versus the chambers that they used to delouse the clothes. Is that correct?

 

NK: Absolutely correct. As you say they were hermetically sealed, ten cubic meters in volume, and they had a routine normal process. The whole world forgot about this at Nuremberg. The most extraordinary thing happened at Nuremberg in 46. This was a process of collective amnesia. By that time DDT was taking over as the new chemical for delousing clothes. And at Nuremberg just presenting a can of Zyklon was taken as evidence of some kind of homicidal intent. The narrative of the normal routine, ordinary hygiene technology was just blotted out.

 

In fact I can give a simple definition of Holocaust denial in one sentence, Henrik:

 

“If you believe that normal hygiene technology worked in ordinary normal manner in the German labour camps and Zyklon did exactly what it was supposed to do, what it said on the can, then you are a Holocaust denier.”

 

HP: Really! [laughting] Oh boy!

 

NK: This what I would say what it comes to. A normal good citizen has to believe in this terrific phantom hallucination of huge human gas chambers which, as a science historian, I just have to say they have never existed on planet earth, anywhere. They would be physical impossible if you tried to build them, make them work with the Zyklon. I don’t think you could use them. And the reason they never existed is that they wouldn’t work. That’s my conclusion as a science historian.

 

HP: And why is that? Why wouldn’t they work?

 

NK: Glad you asked Henrik! They had to be hermetically sealed, you have to get a 1,000 people, or how many you think you want into a huge chamber. Well, how do you do that? You get them all to crush in. Now if you can get it hermetically sealed then they’ll die far more quickly from asphyxiation than they would from putting these very slow release Zyklon tablets. So for a start if you could cram them all in to a hermetically sealed chamber you would never have any need to use Zyklon, OK. Then the chambers we have seen would be, what we are shown as the buildings, would easily be smashed. They had doors and windows that can be easily broken. And the famous one, that 30 million have trooped through at Auschwitz, has got a drain in the middle of the floor, so it was some kind of washroom.

 

[Image] Floor drains at the Auschwitz I’s alleged “gas chamber“.

 

HP: Right.

 

NK: And if you had had cyanide draining through that would have poisoned the entire water supply and the whole camp would have got gassed [poisoned].

 

00:35:00

 

HP: And this would spread to the personnel themselves and this of course would mean that they would suffer from it to. I’ve seen some other footage of this and they are showing how the doors for example in some of these facilities didn’t go all the way down to the floor. It was not hermetically sealed. There was very rickety doors and there were windows in them, right?

 

NK: I recommend one to watch the David Cole video which he made in 1991, an absolute classic. A very shrewd young Jew who visited Auschwitz and gets the story out. And he manages to get the story out that the tourist’s gas chamber, that 30 million have gone through now, was built after the war by Stalin. A post War construction. It’s a kind of theater.

[Image] YouTube: DAVID COLE IN AUSCHWITZ | full documentary 1992

 

 

HP: Tell us about David Cole’s expose. What he brings to the table is excellent. We’ve tried to get him on the show by the way. We will see if we can do that in the future.

 

NK: All right.

 

HP: Tell us what people see today, the tourist attraction as it has become now. I guess we can talk about Auschwitz, first. There are many different camps of course as things went on there.

 

NK: OK. This is compulsory. School kids around Britain are sent to Auschwitz. Also, the kids are not taken to see the gas chambers, which I think is a great shame. Should go all the way. The little delousing chambers with the blue walls, they don’t see at all. They are not taken to see the swimming pool which again is a great shame. There’s quite an elegant swimming pool that has been done up now around the back of the base camp. So they don’t see that.

[Image] Auschwitz’s (Main Camp) swimming pool, located within the inmate area.

 

HP: For the inmates, that is what you are talking about?

 

NK: Yes, I think it was for the inmates, yes. Inmates and maybe for the SS too. I don’t know if they are shown the football pitch as David Cole pointed out. There’s a large football pitch in which SS officers and inmates played together. And that is just in the front of where the alleged human gas chambers was.

 

Now they are taken through this long, long room, which didn’t exist as such during the War. It has had a wall broken down in the middle I think. And during the War it had different purposes, maybe an air raid shelter and part of it was a washroom as we can see, and it has quite a flimsy door. What they have done is knocked huge, they have reconstructed the room with huge holes in the ceiling giving the message that Zyklon was put through these holes in the ceiling. There is no authentic building anywhere in any German labour camps with holes in the ceiling. Absolutely does not exist.

 

That is a post war construction, based on the imagination of what Hoess was forced to confess to after he had been tortured. You’ve got this phantom story of holes in the roof appearing.

 

HP: Right. And you show maps to of the facilities and the different components that people are not shown. We had of course even testimony about movies, theaters, they had orchestras and things like this. What is the disconnect here? Where are we getting the image of the construction if can call it that versus what you think really happened there. How can we separate those two and look at them? What is the truth? One version here…

 

[Image] Map of the three main camps that make up the Auschwitz complex (click to enlarge in new window).

 

HK: I think the best thing Henrik is to focus on what did happen and try to inform people what it was really for. What was it for? That is easy to answer. It was a hard working labour camp that had huge industrial processes going on. Monowitz was the huge chemical plant which had the tremendously advanced German technology of getting oil for the German war machine out of coal and coke. This was catalytic cracking which was quite advance at the time. There were various blast furnaces working at Auschwitz for manufacturing.

 

There was a synthetic rubber plant called buna which again was quite new advanced German chemistry. The rest of the world was getting its rubber from the jungles of Malaysia. This was synthetic rubber being made at Auschwitz. You can see the remains of various arms industry plants that inmates would trek out to every morning.

 

So the first simple answer as to what Auschwitz was for is that it was a hard working labour camp. This the first answer. And then in order to get efficient work out of the inmates and various reasons there we’re these amenities that you have mentioned. There was a theater, there were various different orchestras, there were films shown on weekends. There was a hospital. Anne Frank described her father being treated there, recovering. They had some quite advanced stuff there. There were a bakery, a brothel as something as a kind of reward. The inmates at Auschwitz had money.

 

[Image] Auschwitz I (main camp) layout with main facilities identified. Click to enlarge. (Note: A higher resolution PDF is available for download, at the end of this transcript.)

 

HP: They had their own currency.

 

NK: They could buy stuff like cigarettes if they were lucky and it was available. There wasn’t a lot they could buy. As far as I can make out, visits we’re allowed from certain periods, the wives could come and visit. There were postcards sent out from Auschwitz.

 

HP: Just to clarify one thing for people. I guess as well on top it you are saying that they were not there of their own free will, etc. This is not what we are talking about here. This is to show that the conditions at the work camps are not in accordance with descriptions that we get of them. It doesn’t mean that they weren’t there, … they we’re forcibly put there of course, they were prisoners.

 

NK: People trying to escape will be shot. And that is in the British decrypts of records of when people do get shot. For example when the big typhus epidemic broke out there is a record of a whole busload of Poles being taken out into the woods and shot. As I read it the Poles tried to introduce typhus into the staff, to give the staff that illness.

 

HP: Oh, really!

 

NK:They were suspected of having introduced it into the camp, so that was pay back for them. So there was discipline.

 

HP: Sure.

 

NK: Rudolf Hoess had strict disciplinary requirements whereby SS officers were not allowed to mistreat or beat or strike prisoners. There are accounts of SS officers being dismissed who did so. But this is very much ignored nowadays, with the issue. They got the nightmare image of Rudolf Hoess after they captured him, a British army hit squad captured him and tortured him for three days and three nights. Then he broke down with no sleep, and alcohol, and he just signed what they wrote out for him.

 

[Image] A handcuffed Rudolf Hoess, captured and tortured by the British. Note the soldier on the left, melodramatically holding a large black knife.

 

HP: Right.

 

NK:

 

“Yes sure, I murdered two million people!”

 

And that is what he is famous for.

 

HP: Just to clarify again here. Obviously you wouldn’t want to kill your workers if they are part of an intricate industrial process of developing something, being armaments, rubber or what have you. Right. But at the same time you want to treat them in such a way that they continue to work. In other words when the typhus epidemic breaks out they are in effect trying to save the workers, the inmates. Is that correct?

 

NK: Absolutely. Let’s be clear about this. My book describes orders going out from the highest level, the National Socialist authorities;

 

“… the mortality in the camps must be reduced at all costs”.

 

This is done by hygiene and by improved food and nutrition. This had absolute priority. Those who advocate the Holocaust extermination thesis have been driven to the position now, there are so many indications now, where they have to admit now that there are no documents whatsoever that indicate any order to exterminate Jews or anybody else. And they are almost cornered into admitting that it was all done by ESP! That the drive to exterminate people was a shared mutual understanding without anything in writing, which is absolute nonsense!

 

[Image] The 1985 Zundel Trial in Canada in which the leading “holocaust expert”, Raul Hilberg admitted he knew of no scientific report that showed the existence of gas chambers in NS occupied territory.

Hilberg also has said:

 

“But what began in 1941 was a process of destruction not planned in advance, not organized centrally by any agency. There was no blueprint and there was no budget for destructive measures. They [these measures] were taken step by step, one step at a time. Thus came about not so much a plan being carried out, but an incredible meeting of minds, a consensus-mind reading by a far-flung bureaucracy.”

 

Source: Quoted in George De Wan, “The Holocaust in Perspective”, Newsday (Long Island, New York), February 23, 1983, p. II/3.

 

And the documents that do exist give this mandate to reduce mortality. I think the concept of the death camp, … The death camps developed at the end of the war in 44 and 45, the grim horror as British carpet bombing, two and a half million tons on Europe. Bergen-Belsen had no food or water towards the end of the war. So everything they tried to set up in those camps went wrong and you did get this massive mortality, which obviously could be used in atrocity propaganda by the victors, and was.

 

HP: Now I want to ask you a little bit more later about what the Allies actually encountered when they come to some of these camps and what have you. Let’s just for a moment talk about the gas chambers and what do you think might have happened here because if the tourists that go there today are presented with a reconstruction, …

 

What do you think happened there? One we have the Soviets then, possibly building some of these things, a reconstruction as you said. How do you think this coincides with, let say, what the, quote, survivors, unquote, say in their testimony and agreeing to the story. I’ve always been curious to know, the agreement here, if there was ever, … And this is speculation I understand that, but do you think there was an agreement at some point of, let’s present this story or was there something kind of evolved over time and what we get today is a kind of a reconstruction of different parts.

 

00:45:00

 

NK: If you look, before Hoess’s testimony, you look at stories of gas chambers as it converts into the nightmare of confusion of war, there were rumours, Auschwitz has got gas chambers. Certainly there were these rumours, and of you look at them these don’t bear any relation to what Hoess confessed to. It’s not similar. Once the whole thing had been stamped at Nuremberg and made official that then became the consensus, the entire postwar consensus of what you had to believe.

 

Hoess originally confessed to a shower unit and out of that would com gas instead of water and everyone would drop down dead. People said that this might not work really well because hydrogen cyanide is lighter than air, so it would stay at the top. Also the Zyklon granules give off gas slowly so it wouldn’t be easy to get it piped along and coming out of shower units.

 

So it was then modified. The second version of Hoess’s thing had holes knocked in the roof and the SS people shoved it [Zyklon B] down through the roof. That still wasn’t good enough, so people imagined a third version that there were some sort of tubes from the roof down to the ground, and you get complicated drawings of it. Which are quite imaginary whereby Zyklon was inserted. And that became a post war consensus then and the victorious nations did want to “do in” the ethos of the German people. I think they all shared that wish for various reasons and they agreed on this narrative.

 

HP: So let’s talk a bit later here about the survivors and what they say and what have you. But before we go there let’s talk about the Allies. What they encountered when they got to the camps. And of course we do have footage of massive amounts of bodies. As you said, there’s carnage, … We have a typhus epidemic, that you have described, on the one hand, but there are other thing that are happening at the same time, because we’ve had German supply lines, of course, cut off. We had the tremendous chaos of war itself which creates maybe not a priority to take care of the inmates at these kind of camps, but it goes to the war effort itself. So what happened here at the end of the war? Did this spiral out of control and did you get more and more deaths as a consequence?

 

[Image – click to enlarge] On two occasions a bulldozer, operated by 14322433 Sapper Frank Chapman, 619 Field Park Company, Royal Engineers, was used to push badly decomposed bodies into mass graves. This photo shows them being pushed into Mass Grave 1, with Block 16 II in the background. (Illustration from War Crimes Trials Vol II, The Belsen Trial) Dated: 17 April 1945

 

NK: Can I just say, what happened at Bergen-Belsen. There’s a famous picture of a bulldozer shoveling loads of corpses into a big ditch and that is somehow supposed to be linked up with the Holocaust. It’s actually an English soldier in that bulldozer after the war and the piles of the dead are absolutely famished and you can see their ribs sticking out. They’ve died of famine, basically. They are so thin and starving that this is evidence against the gassing hypothesis. 

 

HP: Right.

 

NK: In fact, the Americans sent their top pathologist, Charles Larson*, to investigate, to find out what had happened to all these dead bodies. He then went to Dachau and Auschwitz immediately after the war [NK misspoke here regarding Larsen going to Auschwitz, as it is in Poland and was under Soviet control]. And he refused to say that any of them [bodies] had  been gassed. He said:

 

“No, this is typhus, … this is famine.”

 

He was quite eminent for post-mortem analysis in America. There’s a book about him, “Crime Doctor” and he would not say that they were gassed.

 

*[From: http://www.scrapbookpages.com/DachauScrapbook/GasChamber/history03.html

 

It was the policy to burn the bodies in all the camps, but in the last months of the war, the bodies at Dachau had been buried on a hill called Leitenberg. One of the mass graves on Leitenberg was opened and Dr. Charles Larson, a leading forensic pathologist, who was with the US Army’s Judge Advocate General’s Department (JAGD), performed autopsies on hundreds of bodies without finding any that showed evidence of poison gas.“]

 

HP: Right.

 

00:50:00

 

NK: If I can just come back to what we were saying immediately before Henrik, as to what the building were, that were imagined to be gas chambers. You’ve got the small little buildings outside in Birkenau [Auschwitz II camp] and so on which are written out of history as the delousing chambers and those were ignored at Nuremberg and after the war the walls slowly turned blue and that is mother nature, as it were, playing a trump card, showing you where the cyanide was actually used and that is what revisionists latched on to in the 80s when revisionism really got going with the Zundel trials in Canada. They went and measured where the blue colour was and that was the clue.

 

Now, in the central German labour camps you’ve got two types of building; one was the morgue – this was next to where all the furnaces [crematoria] were – and the morgue was where all the stiffs were stored up and this is quite a cold building with very slow ventilation, and the other was the wash rooms. So, those both really existed.

 

HP: Right.

 

NK: Out of those writing the Holocaust textbooks imagine what those called “KREMA” – that’s what they called them, K-R-E-M-A, which they imagine as being huge human gas chambers and if you actually look at what they actually physically were, they were one of those two types of room; either a wash room or a place for storing stiffs – a morgue and those rooms were actually being used as such during the war – they were not vacant rooms available for some other use. So, when the retreating Nazis, as it were, left the camps, there was nothing resembling a human gas chamber anywhere. There were some blown up buildings or shattered buildings and people said:

 

“Oh well, of course, the evil Nazis destroyed all records.”

 

HP: Right.

 

NK: They’ve been credited with these powers of getting rid of the evidence.

 

HP: That doesn’t help us, does it? The burden of proof is still on those who try to claim something has happened, right, and not the other way round, correct?

 

NK: It should, it should be, yes.

 

HP: Right.

 

NK: The whole image of a human gas chamber is a phantom hallucination and it hovers around the actual gas chambers, which, at least in this country, nobody wants to know about, which is quite normal hygiene technology, and the image of these huge, terrifically efficient gas chambers that killed a thousand people in twenty minutes, this is a kind of transcendental mythos and it’s almost not available to factual debate and discussion, you know.

 

HP: No, it isn’t, that’s just it, it’s shut down immediately, right away, you know, just as you got suspicious about that, I agree with that, I get suspicious about that too; why can’t we talk about it, right?

 

NK: Is it a new religion, for example? Is this a transcendental world religion, a Holocaustian faith that is taking over? Is this a compulsory New World religion?

 

HP: Right.

 

NK: In which this vision of ghastly horror is at the centre of it and which, for no reason, Nazis wanted to gas millions of Jews and had this technology that never existed before the war and never existed after the war, only existed in Poland and somehow they could use to kill millions of people without any physical trace of anything left. This is all non-physical, it’s metaphysical, it’s a kind of transcendent mythos, … most people have compared it to the witch trials.

 

HP: Exactly.

 

NK: … where they used to burn witches. They said:

 

“Well, you’ve been to a Witches Sabbath, haven’t you?”

 

and they would then say:

 

“No!”

 

And the judge would say:

 

“Well, look, I’m not sure we really need to burn this old woman. Couldn’t we just let her off?”

 

and they would then say:

 

“Oh no, lenient judge!”

 

And the lenient judge would also be convicted.

 

HP: Exactly.

 

NK: That’s a bit like what’s happening in Germany now. Lawyers don’t dare defend so called Holocaust deniers because they themselves get tried then.

 

HP: Right, exactly.

 

NK: Like Sylvia Stolz got tried because she defended Ernst Zundel.

 

HP: Yes, yes, that’s correct. Let’s get to more later here of the propaganda aspect to the – both the Allied propaganda, of the re-constructions, the fabrications, the cover-up and the reasons for this later – we have so much more to cover here, but let’s go through it, as much as we can here, work our way forward. Let’s talk about the logistics a little bit and how many would have to pass through a lot of these facilities to reach the number we’re told.

 

00:55:00

 

I saw a very interesting film made called “One Third of the Holocaust”, which showed the impossibility of the vast graves, I guess you could call it, themselves of how much room you would have to make to be able to …

 

 

[Image] Screenshot of the video, One Third of the Holocaust.

 

Click here or copy link to view (in new window):

 

https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=7dxsVSzL4HE#t=27

Published on Feb 12, 2013

 

Holocaust Revisionists and Historians claim that the genocide of Jews during World War II ~ usually referred to as the “Holocaust” did not occur at all (seldom) or in the manner or to the extent historically recognized.

 

Key elements of these claims are the rejection of any of the following :: that the German Nazi Government had a policy of deliberately targeting Jews for extermination as a people; that more than six million Jews were systematically killed by the Nazis and their allies; and that genocide was carried out at Concentration Camps using tools of mass murder, such as gas chambers etc etc. An Extensive documentary showing the lengths Zionists went to in order to bring about their goal of achieving the illegal state of Israel.

———–

 

NK: Was that about Treblinka?

 

HP: Yes, exactly.

 

NK: Yes, that is so good, that story, I just love it, you know!

 

HP: Because they show the math. They show what you would have to do, how much you would have to dig up to bury all the bodies and everything. And when you realise the numbers, that’s what I was shocked about, when you realise the numbers, you realise how much of an area you would have to cover. I know there are stories of this aspect that they later dug them up and burned them again and crushed their bones and things like that. It’s a tremendous work process nonetheless, but tell us about the logistics, and the numbers and all these issues.

 

NK: Again, it’s like a phantom hallucination. Treblinka, now, is a wide open green field, slight undulations on it, with trees around it, OK. Nobody has found any gassed bodies or any dead bodies apart from a Christian burial ground nearby. Nobody’s found any trace of gas chambers. We had the Birmingham science department send a survey over there and [they] had some ground penetrating radar and there was a big hoo-ha promoted by the BBC and there were these people saying:

 

“Oh, this refutes the views of revisionists.”, you know. “We’ve shown the dreadful things that went on at Treblinka.”

 

And it’s just an open field with maybe some stones underneath it – I mean Treblinka was what we call a transit camp – Operation Rheinhart and it’s on the Eastern border of Poland. We’ve talked about the labour camps. There were [also] a few transit camps, which did not have the character of trying to get labour out of people, but were camps where people passed through quite quickly.

 

Sobibor, Belzac, Treblinka, were the main ones, OK, and they were near the border of Poland/Russia. I think, … revisionists tend to surmise this was because of the change in railway gauge as trains went out from Poland and [into] Russia. You had to stop and get off and Treblinka was quite near this railway junction and I think they’d come there to be deloused [and] just to get fed a bit on their way out east.

 

Perhaps I can mention here, Hendrik, there were, as it were, two different purposes to the German labour camps: the initial purpose was to, as it were, to get Jews out of Germany,flush them out travelling [moving them] eastwards. So, the “Endlösung der Judenfrage”, what people call the “Final Solution”, which is meant the goal, the solution of the Jewish question. Germany finally wanted most of its Jews to leave and they were sent out eastwards, towards Poland. And that was the initial impulse, I think, of the German camps. Then it became difficult or impossible for many of those camps, for the Jews to be sent [to] where Germany hoped they could be sent.

 

The main plan actually, was Madagascar, which they got some sort of agreement with the French, who owned the island, to send Jews out to. Which was a paradise island, a rather lovely solution I think. Unspoilt paradise island and then that became unfeasible and then around about the beginning of 1942 you got what you might call a second phase where they were saying:

 

“Well, OK, you got these people here and we’re going to get useful work out of them.”

 

And that became, as it were, the second phase. So, these camps, like Treblinka, which were transit camps under Operation Rheinhard, just had people staying for a short time. There’s controversy about how many people were at Treblinka but it’s a fairly small little camp. Just let me stress, there’s no evidence of people being killed there. You’ve got stories, you’ve got terrific stories of course.

 

HP: How do you think those came about? That’s another thing here.

 

NK: I can give a fairly straightforward answer to that. Firstly, Jews got Israel out of these stories. It became evident after Nuremberg Jews were going to get Israel out of these stories. That’s one hell of a motivation.

 

HP: Right.

 

NK: The second thing is Germany started paying any Holocaust survivor. So, anyone with a story would get paid by Germany.

 

HP: Right, exactly.

 

01:00:00

 

NK: Which is the worst possible motivation for people making up these stories. Germany has now spent well over 100 billion Deutsche Marks, OK. It’s had about six million claims by alleged Holocaust survivors. 

 

It’s had about six million claims put in by alleged Holocaust survivors. That’s the real six million claims put in. It’s given to about four million of them. Since WW II it’s given money to about four million alleged Holocaust survivors and it’s still paying out. Something like two billion a year, which mainly goes into the coffers of Israel.

 

HP: Yes, tremendous amount of money. I just want to mention something, a quote I read a while back. I don’t know who it’s from unfortunately, but they said, and I thought the point was good because it stresses the issue that if you’re paying money for something you should be able to expect evidence for it. Anyway the quote is:

 

“Whenever you make a long term disability claim against an insurance company or the government they repeatedly expect you to prove the damages and reprove them. They do not just take your word that you have been injured”.

 

So when Israel sold the Holocaust for political and economic gain, Israel opened the Holocaust to repeated questioning when Israel took monetary damages and rewards from Germany and around the world. Israel gave them the right to question and demand proof of the Holocaust. And I thought that was quite good way of looking at this, right, that you would.

 

NK: Yes, I think that is a very fair way of looking at it Henrik. As we have seen there is no one allowed in Germany to do that. No one is allowed to doubt the story in Germany or you suffer the same fate as Silvia Stoltz in trying to defend someone legally. Germany puts in jail quite a lot of people, one or two thousand a year, mostly for thought crimes. There has been a lot of books burnt in Germany and a lot of people put in jail. I think the number is going up. So if people are aghast in countries where it’s not yet a crime to doubt the subject that can help. I’m very pro German myself. I love the culture of Germany. I have a reverence for the glorious country of Germany.

 

HP: Do you think this has helped to completely destroy their culture and impose such a guilt that the Germany as we knew it is no longer there. What has the damage been towards them?

 

NK: [laughing] I would think so. I mean they are a very successful post-war culture. But their pride in their culture and nation has been blotted out, I would think.

 

HP: This another thing that I want to mention here as well, because there’s a difference I would say personally, you might have your own view on this, but, what they claim to be denying the Holocaust as opposed to questioning, how people were, because of course there were people killed there, there were a lot of bodies that were found. It’s not about that, it’s about whether it was a strategic, intentional effort to kill as many as possible, etc. But, the very term Holocaust denier is one of those circular sentences, or whatever you call it, kind of like, “When did you stop beating your wife?” it doesn’t matter what you say. If you say “Yes” you’re a Holocaust denier. If you say, “Yes” then you agree it happened. If you say, “No” you also agree that it happened. So I guess what you are saying is that you take a different position, which is basically;

 

“I’m looking at the science of this, I’m trying to figure out what happened, why did it happen, are there political and monetary reasons for this, is this part of allied war propaganda and the Soviets intention to destroy Germany. Because what I find interesting too is that there is other circumstantial evidence that we can add to the pile of the, desire, for lack of a better term, to destroy Germany, even before the War.”

 

There is a lot of literature written about this, a lot of politicians in Britain to, like Churchill, who talked about this, that this is the destruction of Germany itself. He even said that it doesn’t matter if it’s Nazis, or what have you, the war is on Germany. When you piece a lot of these things together you realize,

 

“What if they jumped on this opportunity as a way to try to put a nail, as it were, in the coffin of Germany” right?

 

01:05:00

 

NK: Yes, yes. A wonderful European culture has had this amazing lie put upon it. To come book to your question about are we denying the Holocaust and what is the Holocaust? I think we could probably agree that this is the worst collective experience that European Jews went through. They were uprooted, they were forced out of their homes and a lot of them did die in the war. I think the number that did die is not greater than in a war where 60 million died, you’ve got maybe two per cent of Jews in Europe or something like that and that gives you very roughly the number of Jews who died.

 

There is no evidence of selective dying of Jews. In many ways they were fortunate because they were moved out of German cities which were then incinerated. So they avoided that ghastly horror of being burnt alive in German cities and they were isn’t out to Poland which was relatively safer in many ways. In many ways being in a labour camp was safer than being in a Germany city. And that helped them survive.

 

HP: Let me just ask you, and I know you don’t necessarily take too much of a political view on this. I know that it’s more about the science here so I don’t want to get sidetracked, but none-the-less I know that there are things like trade wars and things like that that have occurred and before that. We have an interesting document called the Transfer Agreement, but not only that we have when Judea declared trade war on Germany. So there’s a lot of that, at the run up of this, that actually created the type of scenario of why you had the separation, … Or the way that Germany wanted to break free to that extent. I don’t know your view on that.

 

NK: My view is that I don’t see why Germany should feel guilty about it. I mean it started in 1293 when British people, sorry, the king of England kicked out the Jews, told them to go, and I think just about every country in Europe has done that at one time or another.

 

HP: Sure.

 

NK: Now in the 1930s Judea declared war against Germany. It was a massive economic boycott all over the world of German goods when Germany and to export to get the food that it needed and it finally decided that these are like, … They are behaving like an enemy of Germany. So they were put into labour camps for the exact same reason that Americans put Japanese in labour camps after Pearl Harbor. They decided that these were enemy aliens and I can’t see anything wrong about this.

 

If Jews are behaving in ways that is not friendly to their host country I would have thought that they would expect something to happen. I could add Henrik the there were many Jews that remained there. The Berlin synagogue remained open throughout the war as my book describes and there was also a Berlin hospital for Jews that remained open during the war. And the Jews of Berlin were a damn more frightened of Britain American bombing than they were of the Nazis.

 

So it wasn’t a total flushing out of Jews. It was basically Jews who had power. They [the Germans] wanted Germany for the Germans. They succeeded in getting a German National Bank, not controlled by the Rothschilds. I suspect they are the only country in Europe that ever managed to do that.

 

HP: Now there’s a tremendously important point that people miss as well and it’s the fact that we and a country which dared to defy the globalist bankers at the time as it were. That I feel is a huge reasoning for why what happened, happened. To specifically put to Germany, …

 

NK: You’re absolutely right.

 

HP: They descended on Germany during the war and bombed them to smithereens. Just to re-emphazise that point, they tried to break away from the banking system. They tried to run things on their own. And this is like something that was highly taboo at the time, as it is today as well, as we have seen. I’ve made the reference before that we’ve seen countries that haven’t been tied to the global banking system like Iraq or Libya, certain countries being invaded in much the same way and toppled. And the first thing that has happened is that a central bank has gotten in place there. And the country has gotten under the control of foreign interests. Germany is like one of the first countries, well not the first of course, since they had broken out of the system that was already in place in Europe they were to be punished for their deeds, for their attempt to try to do what they tried to do, right?

 

01:10:00

 

HP: …they were to be punished for their deeds..for their attempts to do what they tried to do, right?

 

NK: Yes, yes, and right through the thirties, Jews were saying:

 

“We will bring war on Germany.”

“Germany will have war whether they want it or not.”

“Germany is going to be destroyed by war.”

[Image] Judea Declares War on Germany, 1933 — Jews of All the World Unite In Action (click image to enlarge).

 

They were predicting that they had the power to do it, and once war broke out, Jewish sources were saying:

 

“This is our war, we’ve got it going, and we are with you.”

 

So, this is part of the mystery of our 20th century history, how a small group apparently has the power to do that and what’s going on, is, a rather hidden and obscure matter.

 

HP: Yes.

 

NK: But I think the fact that Germany decided to do what every country in Europe had decided to do at one time or another is not a cause of undying shame for Germany.

 

HP: Yes, definitely. Now there’s a lot of other things I’d want to ask you about here, more about the reasoning behind this, to get into the details. We want to talk more about the Nuremberg Trials, we want to talk about how Germany was destroyed by bombs after this and you’ve dug out some of the numbers for this as well.

 

There’s also more science here, of course, and testimony and things like that we need to discuss. But, we’re going to take a short break here between the segments and before we do that, I want to ask you about your web sites. I want to ask you to give your details, of course, about the book we’re talking about, “Breaking the Spell: The Holocaust, Myth & Reality” and where do people go to pick up a copy of the book if they want to read more about this and see what you’ve found.

 

NK: Oh well, you just get it off Amazon, I suppose. But I feel very proud of this book. It’s very personal. Personally working through how I responded to this and also, may I add, that it’s published by Germar Rudolf, who’s a scientist, who was likewise put in jail in Germany, and he’s checked through it. And I feel a great confidence every fact in this book is correct. I think it’s a reliable source now and I’m claiming it’s the only British textbook on the subject.

 

There are hundreds, maybe tens of thousands of pro-Holocaust books published, but I think this is the one revisionist textbook published in Britain and so I feel quite proud of it. And it tries to take the kind of approach we’ve been discussing, Hendrik, which is based on scientific rational discussion and debate, and it’s opposing this new religion, this compulsory new religion with a priesthood that tells us what we have to believe.

 

HP: Very good. A lot more I want to ask you about in the next segment here as we continue. A lot more things to discuss here, but in the meantime as well, I just want to mention your web sites here. We have, of course, the web sites about the 7/7 London bombings, is “terroronthetube.co.uk”.

 

NK: Yes.

 

HP: That’s your other website and then, of course, you have also, “whatreallyhappened.info” and that’s more a website pertaining to the issue we’re talking about today.

 

NK: I could perhaps say there’s a group of us British revisionists that meet up, and it’s quite a courageous thing for us to do, it hasn’t happened before and we sort of rap about things and I think that, that very much gave me the courage to write a book, having a bunch of people, different points of view, that we could, you know, talk about the ultimately forbidden things.

 

HP: Yes, well, exactly, you’re right. This is the taboo, if ever there was one, and this is the one subject you’re not allowed to talk about and so I think it’s very important that you do just for the sake of historical accuracy, just for the sake of offering a different opinion. Just for the sake of offering something which is, you know, not in line with what everyone else is saying and then people who are into academic diversity and questioning things, I see no reason whatsoever, even with all their emotion in mind, why they should not encourage that something like this is talked about. And I think it’s even worse than that. That we do have governments and organisations actively going after people who are, … these are not crimes, but they try to pin it as that, of course.

 

NK: Yes, right.

 

HP: But they’re not, they are simply re-evaluations of history, questioning the material that is available and, yes, we’ll talk more about that in the second [part] here, but it’s almost like this disconnect that begins to happen, … it can be quite frightening that when you realise the rest of the world is in, … they’re in some kind of haze and complete mind control about the issue and things that you found Nick …

 

NK: Yes, right, right.

 

HP: … where you realise:

 

“My God! How can people not see some of this evidence that contradicts the story that we’ve been told,” you know, it’s the ultimate “false flag” really.

 

But we’ll talk more about in the second segment, so stay with us Nick, stay with us everybody, we’ll be right back with more.

 

[End of Part 1]

 

01:15:00

 

[Start of Part 2]

 

HP: And welcome back everybody! We are talking about the forbidden subject, the Holocaust, with Nick Kollerstrom. And of course it isn’t just THE Holocaust, because there’s been a lot of Holocausts of you want to call it that, around the world in different capacities. We’ve had Holocausts of Ukrainians, we’ve had Holocausts of Armenian people, we’ve had Holocaust of Swedish people when Christianity came into our northern lands.

 

There’s a lot of these destructive tendencies by a lot of different people around the world. But, this one for some reason Nick, has been really seared out as the one and the only. And this I believe is the only one as well that you are not allowed to, to question in a lot of countries around the world. There is no other treatment, this is really singled out as a unique event in human history.

 

NK: Yes, yes. And it gets very much taught in classes. It is massively taught and indoctrinated in schools. And I’m told in America that if people want to talk about the American native Holocaust they are not allowed to. They are told to just forget will you? Just get over it. Whereas this one the motto is, never forget  [and never forgive]. In this country [UK] it is more heavily taught than anything else. You get it in religion, you get it in history, you get it in social awareness classes, in drama, and the poor kids get it thrust down their throats from the age of seven onwards.

 

They are taught how to hate, they are taught who to hate and how to hate by these classes. I think our culture is getting very much deformed by it. I could just mention, Henrik, we’ve just past Holocaust Memorial Day, which has to be honored by everyone. And we hear in London about plans for a massive new “Holo Temple” which is going to be built on the banks of the Thames, so that everyone will see it. And we already got a huge Holocaust museum  [Holohoax nauseum — katana]  in south London and we’ve got sculpture and stuff all over the place, so I would have thought with had enough to keep us remembering.

 

[Image – click to enlarge] Proposed site (Potters Field) for a new “Holohoax Nauseum“.

 

 

HP: Yes, it’s definitely a constant reminder in that regard. It’s always been fascinating to me, considering how many people died in the Soviet Union for example, and human history is full of atrocities.

 

NK: But they don’t count!

 

HP: Right, they don’t count. Exactly.

 

NK: Fact is sixty million died in World War II, and they hardly count.

 

HP: Exactly, exactly. It was a Holocaust of European people. Both world wars have been a tremendous shock to the European people, but they don’t have, yes, sure you have some cenotaphs in Britain commemorating the victory over Germany, I guess. It not about commemorating the victims, right?

 

NK: Certainly not, no.

 

HP: So, before we go further into this and talk more Nick, about how you were treated at the University, how you were thrown out and some of the other issues behind that, let’s talk a bit more about the science behind this. Because the is really the key, of course, of getting people to understand that there is something important here. You mentioned Fred Leuchter, you mentioned Germar Rudolf and some of the other people who have done some work on this. What are some of the other aspects of…

 

NK: Let me say as a science historian, my training is that go to primary source data. That is you don’t get secondary or tertiary sources, or what other people say, or Hollywood movies. You discover the primary sources and that is what I like doing, OK. And that is why it was such a delight for me to find the British Intelligence Decrypts and we put them up on our website. And we’ve put various graphs showing the figures they use, comparing with the graphs from the Death Books [of Auschwitz].

 

Sometimes you get really good sound data, for example, the camp Dachau was liberated by the Americans at the end of the war and they gave total mortality for Nuremberg. It was written down month by month and you can see about five or ten people a day dying, month by month, and then it peaks. A terrible peak at the end of the war. You get one or to hundred people dying a day, as we’ve discussed. Now that is real data, that is real information and it’s raw data and it’s not mythologized.

 

The mythologizing increases things by two orders of magnitude. I indicated you got something like 40,000 Jews die at Auschwitz. You got about, roughly about 40% of the population of the German labour camps were Jews, and that 40,000 goes up to four million, which the Soviets report after they liberated Auschwitz. They report four million dead.

 

01:20:00

 

HP: What’s at the base of that? Because of 40,000 to for million, I mean that is two more zeros, right.

 

NK: Well the base of it is that everyone believed the Soviets because they liberated Auschwitz and everyone knew that the Soviets had the data. It’s quite a difficult question to answer. Let me answer it this way, Henrik.

 

The figure of six million has been passing through the 20th century as a kind of satanic mantra that kept going the whole bloody time. It started in the 1890s and right at the beginning it was an American Jewish fund raising ploy. Six million Jews in Europe are in trouble. And the initial six million figures were from Russia. Russian Jews are in trouble, Russian Jews are about to do this, this might happen to them. Either they are dying, or they are in danger, or they are being famished.

 

I have a whole chapter listing, nearly 200 of these useful headlines about six million Jews.

 

Then in the 1930s it shifts further to Germany with Hitler. You have got six million Jews in danger because of Hitler.

 

And finally at Nuremberg it become in the past tense, six million Jews have died.

 

Now there is nothing remotely resembling an account that gives you that figure. There’s nothing like an accounting or adding up to give you that figure at Nuremberg. The figure, four million, that the Soviets came out with obviously fits in with the six million figure. Four million died the Soviets announced, a preposterous figure that was written on stone at Birkenau [Auschwitz II], written on stone and this feeds into the six million figure that becomes a weird mantra that goes through the 20th century.

 

[Image – click to enlarge]

 

In fact it’s one of the three components of what you have to believe.

 

To be a Holocaust believer you have to believe three things. One that Germany intended to exterminate a particular ethnic, the Jews. Two they did it by huge cyanide gas chambers. And three that six million were killed. There is no trace of truth in any of those three statements, but the six million figure is compulsory.

 

HP: Right, someone did a You-tube video, the we can link to, they showed the various times throughout history, all the way back to, was it the 1800s, sometimes when it picked up in some of the newspapers, started being circulated, the six million.

 

NK: Really, I’ve never heard that. That is amazing. Now I only heard it beginning at the the end of the 19th century.

 

HP: Right OK. Maybe that is what it was exactly. But my point being it was over a long period of time before the Second World War that this number was repeated in a lot of different papers, correct?

 

NK: Yes.

 

HP: So that is showing something else behind it. I think it was actually Jim Fetzer, your colleague or friend if I may call him that. That actually brought out another interesting point that I heard, which was, allegedly in Levicticus [that] there was an ideological background, possibly a religious aspect to this. Where the righteous, the chosen could only return to Israel once this sacrifice had been made, of some kind. Do you know if that is true? I haven’t read that particular passage.

 

NK: Well Hebrew math didn’t have a zero to it, so I’m not sure whether they could count up to six million, but there is 600,000 as the total number of Jews that come out of Egypt at one point. They do a formidable feat of arithmetic and get 600,000. So at some point in the Old Testament that arithmetic is done. But I can’t comment any further.

 

HP: That’s OK. I was just alluding to this idea, that the idea of a Holocaust, a burnt sacrificial victim, right, which it actually means.

 

NK: Yes, let’s focus on that. That is a fiery term, and old timers will remember that is the nuclear holocaust. Now the correct use, meaning of the term is something fiery and total. This the literal meaning of the word holocaust. Total, “holocaust”, “caust”, fiery. Now how did they get that tremendously heavy word holocaust? They got it by original stories, which may strain listeners credulity of huge burning pyres of bodies. You get stories coming out, oh, yeah, huge piles of bodies and somehow the fat in the bodies burns. So the stories you get at Nuremberg are really, really bad science. That the bodies are inflammable, that you can have a pile of bodies and light them and they will burn.

 

01:25:00

 

HP: There’s a lot of water in bodies. It takes a lot of fuel to burn a human body.

 

 

NK: Absolutely, yes. In fact Eli Wiesel in his book Night, he’s like the messiah of the Holocaust, recently reclassified as the world’s greatest liar. He stole someone’s identity and wasn’t there and hasn’t got a tattoo on his arm. His book sold twelve million. It’s called Night. It’s used in all sorts of American Holocaust studies all over the place. And that has no gas chambers, no gas chamber, but it has huge pyres of burning bodies. It has lorry loads of little kids being thrown onto these burning pyres, this sort of thing. So the original hellish images conjured up enabled them to use the original Holocaust term. And for scoffing unbelievers, if you don’t believe that, if it’s difficult to believe it, just watch the Shindler film, Shindler’s List, that describes this and shows these burning pyres.

 

 

HP: And that’s of course, unfortunately where a lot of people get their information from. There is of course a huge academic background to this, as you have said, which have largely dismissed a lot of this. So it seems then to be more of deception by omission, I suppose, instead of deception by fabrication, at least from the academic world.

 

Then you have the entertainment sector, Hollywood has kind of latched on to this and continues to ring impose the vision into peoples heads. I’ve noticed in many cases it’s not as much about as looking at a movie about the Holocaust, as it is about constantly being subjected to the repetition. It’s like a meme, you can watch a nature show, a documentary, a docu-soap, a mockumentary, you can watch an unrelated show on, you know, whatever, a history channel that is not about World War II. Here I notice it is brought up to surface all the time, it’s repeated and I think that it’s this mantra, repetition that makes it, …

 

NK: It is strange.

 

HP: Right.

 

NK: A friend of mine tells me that in British newspapers, about once a week there’s a Holocaust story.

 

HP: Exactly, keep it alive, keep it going all the time.

 

NK: About once a week it comes up. Why do people want this? Do they need the guilt? It gives them an ever flowing river of guilt, which translates into payments towards Israel and the support of Israel. I think we need to tell people that we are not guilty, it didn’t happen. Just get out of this guilt.

 

HP: Today it’s used as guilt towards the West, not only Germany, it has kind of transformed now where all of Europe in some way is supposed to feel guilt in that they didn’t do more to stop the Holocaust. Am I correct?

 

NK: Yes, right. And guilt about the Christian religion, as if that somehow if God permits six million Jewish to be killed for no reason, that is a basis for modern despair and nihilism, I think. The modern religion of the Holocaust is based on that kind of bleak despair that causes people to give up their belief they had in a good world or a good God or whatever.

 

HP: Well, exactly. It really anchors almost, a deity like Darth Vader, Satan out of the bible, as something that was real and existed on the earth and he was called Hitler, right?

 

NK: Yes. So you get images of ultimate evil, Hitler and Auschwitz.

 

As you may know I don’t favour discussions about Hitler because it is so emotional and so heavily demonized, but I do favour discussion about Auschwitz. Concrete physical discussions about what actually happened there and the arithmetic of who lived there and who died there and who passed through. That seems to me to be real world, physical, real world discussions. Trying to wake up and smell the coffee and accept it’s not the business of historians to find ultimate evil in one particular place or time. That kind of judgment isn’t our business.

 

01:30:00

 

HP: I agree with you there in terms of what you are trying to do, of course, with the book as well. Because the rest of the story is subjective, it’s ideological, it’s political, it can be debated and what have you. But what you are going for, which I think is a good approach to the subject for historical accuracy of trying to get closer to the truth and trying to figure out what really happened is to look at the science of the matter. Because what has ended up happening here is, to harken back to the guilt issue for a while, is that, I think that as a consequence to this, if it turns out this is a lie, right, then they’ve manipulated the most positive aspects of human empathy in the worst kind of horrible way, and that in itself should be viewed as a horrible crime, you know.

 

Because, as you said, so many things consequently have happened after the Second World War, where we not only, of course, have planned extermination of Germans in the prison camps, like Eisenhower’s prison camps.

 

 

 

NK: Eisenhower, yes, right.

 

[Images: Eisenhower’s Rhine River Camps.]

 

HP: You have bombings, you know, of Dresden and Hamburg and I think you mentioned, how many tons of bombs were dropped on Germany by Americans [and the British], I think you had a number on that, didn’t you?

 

NK: Central Europe, 2.5 million. That isn’t just Germany. But, mainly Germany.

 

HP: OK, 2.5 million tons of bombs.

 

NK: Yes, yes.

 

HP: Unbelievable, yes. So, there’s been certain, I guess, exaggerations. We can return to the numbers question here a little bit as well, but certain exaggerations that have, as far as I understand the situation, have been retracted or simply dropped, not focused on in recent years, for example….

 

NK: I think it’s partly people wondering, “Why did we fight the war?”, you know, at Nuremberg, why did nobody mention that 2.5 million tons of bombs have been dropped? All this self righteous moral posturing. How come the “victors” could avoid mentioning that they’d incinerated all these cities? “Oh no, no, we don’t want to talk about that.

 

So, I think the holocaust is a mythos; part of it’s function is stop British people having to consider why that war was. Why is Britain a country that always starts wars and normally wins them? And, in this case, I don’t think with either world war against Germany, it’s really faced up to why it did that or what the war was for, and the holocaust, as it were, prevents you from having to do that.

 

Now, let me ask you something, Hendrik.

 

HP: Sure.

 

NK: Can you imagine debate being allowed in Europe? Because that’s what puzzles me most of all. I mean, I belong to a “Truth Movement” group, right. I love all this, you know, to chat about conspiracy and who’s done what and, you know, a 9/11 Truth group and so on.

 

HP: Yes.

 

NK: And they all say:

 

“Oh, no, we can’t talk about that, oh God no, oh no. We’ll have to chuck you out if you want to talk about that.”

 

HP: Right.

 

NK: And it’s partly because there are such deep emotions that are involved.

 

HP: Sure, of course.

 

NK: The web-sites say:

 

“No, we’re not discussing any holocaust issues, because it’s as if people, as it were, go over the top.”

 

Now, I personally feel that is catharsis and is exactly what we most need. We do need emotional discussion in which abuse and insult is not permitted.

 

HP: Right, yes.

 

NK: OK, we can be passionate and talk about what really happened. Let’s have Germans, Jews, and different European nations talking about what the hell we think happened.

 

HP: Exactly.

 

NK: Who suffered most, and maybe whose fault is for what, and can we please allow a discussion. And I just don’t’ get the way, we’re not allowed to talk about it. It’s really strange for me.

 

HP: It is really amazing, because by covering it up in the way that they have, it’s really just, kind of, exacerbating the problem. And it’s almost also creating this intense division. And I’ve seen this, I want to make an analogy here to other events in history, where I’ve seen that they create such rifts in the population, and bear with me here for a moment, but it’s like if you take 9/11, for example.

 

NK: Alright.

 

HP: Those people who begin to investigate it, they realise what a tremendous lie it is. They might not have all the intricacies of exactly how, or exactly, you know, why or exactly who, but they’ve researched enough to discover that there’s something amiss with the official story. It means it’s either a misrepresentation, either they’re not telling us all the facts and figures or, what have you. The clear evidence indicates something is wrong and we can discover discrepancies in, right. But when you do that, you create immediately, like, two different camps and one camp that has started looking at the evidence, they almost get…. They feel so alienated over this very aspect that the other crowd refuses to look at the reality of the situation because….

 

NK: Mmm.

 

01:35:00

 

HP: They’ve been, they haven’t looked into it, usually, for themselves, they have only heard the mainstream media version of it, they’ve heard the theatrical movie version of it and they’re absolutely convinced that it happened and they are equally upset with you. Over the aspect that you are even talking about this and that you are not believing it. And the other camp is equally upset about them for refusing to look at the evidence.

 

Voila  [wah-lah], we’ve created this kind of wedge issue really, which is the truth in this case where you get polarization where these different side refuse to talk with each other, refuse to look at it. And I feel that this is the same issue that has occurred here, that it is so charged, it is so emotionally loaded that to get these camps talking with each other seems like an impossibility at this stage. Right?

 

NK: Yes, it’s very strange isn’t it?

 

HP: Very strange.

 

NK: Germany was the Christian heart of Europe and deeply mythical, and metaphysical, and a mystical culture, poets, musicians, artists, mystics, and it gets ferociously attacked, twice.

 

HP: That’s right.

 

NK: And now we’ve got a very empty commercial, consumerist orientated Anglo-American culture dominating Europe, instead.

 

HP: With cultural erosion you have multiculturalism. You have all these things that are completely destroying the people of Europe isn’t it.

 

NK: Yes. That’s another thing. There’s one place that I can go to discuss these matters. And that is what is called a right wing or a new right wing, new right meetings which have to be held in a sort of semi secret manner. But a large number of people want to come to them and they are people liking at cultural identities. Who are we? Can we keep our heritage? What it means to be British and so on. Is that all going to disappear? Can we keep it? This is ethically damned, as far right. I don’t know what far right means.

 

HP: I don’t know either.

 

NK: If you are in favour of your traditional national culture, you are called far right. And there [at these meetings] people who do like talking about it.

 

HP: That’s right.

 

NK: I can have chats about it, and it’s a great relief to me to be able to do that. It’s something I like taking about.

 

HP: Without being persecuted for your “thought crime” opinions, right?

 

NK: Yes. I would like to see a truth movement that does open up and can handle this business.

 

HP: I know. I agree.

 

NK: It seems to me that after 70 years after World War II we ought to be capable of evaluating what happened then.

 

HP: Yes.

 

NK: It’s only Iran. Iran is the one country that makes the most statements about not believing in the Holocaust story.

 

HP: And look at how they are treated on the international scene, right?

 

NK: Exactly. They are threatened with being nuked, possibly because of that. Faurisson [Robert] thinks that the threats against Iran are primarily because of it’s skepticism of this sacred Jewish story.

 

HP: That’s right, that’s right.

 

NK: So there’s some strange metaphysical angle whereby, a sort of dualism, that Germany, as it were, is harbouring our image of evil. Taking care of our image of who the bad guys are. So we can feel that we are the good guys.

 

HP: Yes, exactly. And this is extending itself, as I said, to other European cultures. Sweden has been flogging itself for years, that they didn’t do more to help, to attack Germany. And I know this has extended itself to other countries as well. So it’s about a collective guilt that now extends to anybody of European heritage, basically. And it’s used as a method to also justify the cultural erosion that we see in the West at the moment.

 

NK: Yes. It’s a very strange way [how it all] comes altogether.

 

HP: It is. I just want to return to one thing before we continue on this path, because it’s very interesting, I want to get now to more of what happened to you at the University and what happened to you when you began questioning these things. The issue of exaggerations that we didn’t really close off here. I wanted to mention this because it’s interesting.

 

We have a couple of things that have been retracted or simply not talked about at all. We do have the numbers question and all, of course. But beyond that there is the story going round that they used to make soap out of the prisoners.

 

NK: Yes and lampshades, yes.

 

HP: Lampshades, exactly, of the prisoners.

 

NK: It all faded away. I thought it faded away in the early 90s. Because they did chemical analysis of these that showed that they were pig skin [actually, the lampshades were made from goat skin — katana] , from pigs’ fat. I thought that killed it. But someone told me on the BBC Holocaust program that a few days ago, that they have brought it back again.

 

HP: Oh, really.

 

NK: I couldn’t believe it. The lampshades, for god’s sake!

 

HP: Yes it was a big fraud. Testing was done it. It was a done deal that these had been exaggerations. So people have to question at that point. If, “Wait a minute“, if this is not detailed and [is] laid out and presented as exaggerations, you have to logically follow through and say, what else have they done that’s not true.

 

 

01:40:00

 

NK: What else is untrue, yes, yes. If we’ve been lied to about that … Yes.

 

HP: What about the hair? I heard in other stories that the hair, for example, of the Jewish women was used to fill the pillow cases of German women who liked to sleep on that hair, right?

 

NK: They did have recycling industries in the camps. They had a lot of hair, which was shaved off for the delousing, everyone’s hair was shaved off and I believe that ended up in pillow cases. I mean there was a war going on, you know, and they may not have had a lot of choice in this matter. And shoes, likewise. If you read Primo Levi’s account, this man, he had to take his shoes off and be given some nasty clogs that he didn’t like. It may be, … Anyway, they ended up with a lot of shoes.

 

[Note: “One of the documented uses was to make yarn used to knit socks, primarily for U-boat crews. This may seem gruesome because of the way the ‘Nazis’ obtained the raw material, but most of the allied countries were undergoing severe raw material shortages themselves and used human hair for similar purposes, although it was donated freely.” This is what came up in a search and sounds credible — KATANA]

 

HP: So the shoes is not evidence that people were murdered? They were just issued different clothing and shoes, correct?

 

NK: As a friend of mine said, we need to think about how logic works in this case: a pile of shoes IS a pile of shoes. A pile of shoes does not imply any mass murder program is going on.

 

HP: Right.

 

NK: If you go into a modern Holocaust temple and you see this big pile of shoes. Well they had recycling industries in the camps, and that included shoes, and you did have mortality.You had a lot of people dying in the camps and the shoes were maybe reused or whatever. It doesn’t show anything fiendish that you’ve got a big pile of shoes in your local Holocaust memorial museum. I don’t know where they get them from, actually. They’ve got these temples all around the world. Where do the shoes come from, …?

 

HP: Right.

 

NK: But that is a vital part of any Holocaust memorial museum, I believe.

 

HP: Sure, definitely, re-emphasise the points there. Let’s talk a little bit more now about the money here and how many people have applied, because obviously, …

 

NK: Yes.

 

HP: …. because obviously we do have, interestingly enough for being, you know Germans were known for their efficiency, for their industriousness and everything else, but for some reason we have a tremendous amount of survivors from these so called death camps.

 

NK: I think Faurisson’s argument here is very relevant. He’s the great, sort of, dean of modern revisionism, Robert Faurisson. And he says all these Holocaust survivor testimonies are actually a refutation of the theme because there are so many of them. You’ve got, round the turn of this century [2000], there are about a million designated holocaust survivors, right?

 

HP: Yes.

 

NK: That’s sixty years on. Now, do the maths, that’s going to give you a good 5 million, at least 5 million, survivors at the end of the war. If you’ve got a million designated, I mean receiving money from Germany as a Holocaust survivor. So, of the 4 million Jews in all the lands occupied by the Nazis, 6 million died and tragically only 5 million survived after the war. I mean, …

 

HP: So the numbers doesn’t add up?

 

NK: The numbers of the alleged Holocaust survivors absolutely refutes the idea of an extermination program. It’s a self-refuting process that they’ve now got up to, something in the order of 6 million people who have claimed from Germany as we’ve discussed earlier.

 

HP: Yes.

 

NK: That absolutely nullifies their own claim.

 

HP: Yes, you’re right. Is there any number to how much Germany have paid. I guess there’s two different fields here: one is, of course, …

 

NK: Well, yes, I mentioned. Sorry, I mentioned earlier it’s a good 100 billion Deutschmarks that they have paid out, yes.

 

HP: That’s a lot of money. Let me ask you, Nick, has that gone to Israel or personally into the pockets of Holocaust survivors?

 

NK: Well, that’s a good question. What I hear is it goes straight to Israel. That’s basically what I hear, yes.

 

HP: Alright, yes.

 

NK: And I could mention what Germar Rudolf said to me; he said from Germany’s point of view it’s a good deal. He said it’s such a mighty industrial nation that it pays 2 billion a year and that gives it political peace and stability, it doesn’t have to worry. If it didn’t pay that, it might be nervous of being picked on and exploited, or god knows what.

 

01:45:00

 

HP: Oh, absolutely, yes. So, at the root of this, there is a monetary interest to preserve a huge industry that is not interested, rather, in getting the potentiality of any discrepancies in this story to come out. That’s important for people to understand that there’s a monetary gain. Much in the same way that you can watch, you know, transnational corporations cover things up because it would be bad for the brand name. You have a similar issue occurring here with the holocaust industry, correct?

 

NK: Yes, yes. We’ve got one one historian with, I think, integrity, David Irving. And he became very heavily vilified and damned, and his whole life has suffered by being so much damned. I suspect his books on the history of WW II will be respected as the best ones around for their integrity. But, he stepped out of line and he would go all over Europe to get primary sources and check things out very, very carefully, you know. Initially, he was highly esteemed. His book on the bombing of Dresden is very highly regarded.

 

HP: Yes.

 

NK: But then he published his book called “Hitler’s War” and it made no mention of Hitler knowing anything about any holocaust or extermination of Jews because he hadn’t found any evidence for it and that was, as it were, the end of his career.

 

HP: That’s right.

 

NK: After, they pulped all his books and he can only give talks at secret locations, even now, many years later. He can’t announce in advance. That’s just the way it is.

 

HP: Tell us what happened to you then at the university, how people began treating you and the way you were ousted just for asking the type of questions that we’ve been talking about today.

 

NK: Mm, well, I didn’t mention it to my college. People said I was asking for trouble because I put up stuff on a website under my own name, right. And I put analyses of these two main chemical investigations, [by] Germar Rudolf and Fred Leuchter, and I integrated and compared the two, and I concluded that the gas chambers were hygienic and not homicidal.

 

You know, they killed bugs, not Jews. And that was reported to my college and I was immediately thrown out. I was denounced on the website of the college and I didn’t have any opportunity to discuss anything. Nobody wanted to talk about anything with me. I was simply thrown out and then immediately the newspapers all picked on me, and blogs started picking on me and it was like I had the mark of Cain branded on my forehead, you know. I went into my local pub or whatever and, even my partner, she had to take our little daughter out for a week.

 

HP: Wow.

 

NK: Out of my home.

 

HP: Yes.

 

NK: Because the stress was too much from what was happening.

 

HP: Right.

 

NK: Nobody actually threatened me, you know. I didn’t get beat up or anything, as happened to David Cole. But I was ethically damned and I think, at least half of my friends couldn’t bring themselves to speak to me anymore, and this was the worst thing for me, that people were so shocked by what they read that they weren’t sure that they were allowed to speak to me anymore. And it took quite a few, actually a few years to come round and I just had to not talk about the subject, you know.

 

HP: Right.

 

NK: And then I met a few people, say, in America, like Jim Fetzer, who actually were prepared to talk about it, who said:

 

“Look, this is an interesting subject, which is important.”

 

But it’s still something that you can’t generally talk about. So, it was severe trauma for me. The worst thing that ever happened to me, really.

 

HP: Is the truth worth it, as you see it right now, as a battle that we need to, you know, take on for those who are interested in exposing falsehood and who believe in truth and science and all these kinds of issues? Is it worth [it] to take that battle on?

 

NK: [Laughting] Well I didn’t have any choice.

 

HP: Right.

 

NK: I did what I had to do and it’s exactly why I majored in the history of the philosophy of science, because, … to look at controversial things like that. That’s what I think science historians should be doing. I got ethically damned. Various Jews in newspapers were ethically damning me. I was ethically damned by a Jew in a prestigious American history of science journal called ISIS. I had a biography published of Isaac Newton in an American published astronomy biographical encyclopedia and he was reviewing this book and he just went off denouncing me and saying this kind of book should be pulped because it had my article in it and it was so terrible.

 

01:50:16

 

And Jim Fetzer was quite impressed by this. So we wrote to all the members of the American History of Sciences Committee. History of Science Society saying this was not really proper behaviour. Not a single one of them replied.

 

HP: Yes, yes.

 

NK: It’s something I think people have got over now. People are able to relate to me without thinking the dreadful, terrible thing I did.  But somehow, and some people say, that I made it respectable and possible to talk about the subject. That’s what some people tell me.

 

HP: Right, of course.

 

NK: That they can see the arguments. What I’ve put forward and they’re now more able to talk about it.

 

HP: Well, because I mean. Sorry, well because I mean, … just to emphasise that point. It’s not something you go into just for the sake of it. Of creating havoc, or that you’re interested in having your life destroyed because you very well know how other people have been treated that looked at the subject, right? So it’s not something that you do because it’s fun, right?

 

NK: Yes. I mean there was a bishop. Bishop Williamson, who was thrown out of his …

 

HP: Yes, SSPX.

 

NK: Yes, SSPX.

 

HP: The order, exactly.

 

NK: So, me and a friend, we’d go round and see him now and then, and we’d talk about what it was he’d done. He made a comment about Fred Leuchter. Quite a precisely accurate comment. And that terminated his career and he eventually got thrown out. So that was one person I could talk to. And then around about 2010, I thought there was what I would call a turning point. This is a turning of the tide, OK, and I was searching as to why this was. Oh, let me say, Hendrik, I feel that if you look at any media reports on the holocaust now, don’t bother to read what they say, just go to the comments, OK.

 

HP: Yes, yes!

 

NK: And the comments are, nowadays, I think they are mainly angry and sceptical.

 

HP: Right, yes.

 

NK: OK, whereas a few years ago, when I was chucked out, 2008, they were nearly all believing it and they were horrified at anyone for doubting it. Now, I ask people:

 

“What happened around about 2010? Was this due to me being thrown out or anything?”, and they said, “No, no, it wasn’t that at all, it’s what Israel has done in Gaza.”

 

People are so sick and tired of Israel’s way of behaving that therefore they’re not in a mood to believe this sacred myth in the way there used to be.

 

HP: Right. Yes.

 

NK: That’s what people tell me.

 

HP: Right.

 

NK: And I feel that since around about 2010, there has been an irreversible turning of the tide that, … and nobody can stop that tide or turn it round again. I think this sacred belief, the Holocaust, they’re trying to shore it up. All the media are trying to shore it up. I think public belief is draining away and that they can’t stop it.

 

HP: Do you equate the questioning of the victim status of, you know, that the Jews have concerning the Holocaust as anti-semitic or that it equates to hatred of Jews?

 

NK: Well, I can’t see any connection at all actually. I mean what happens to them in the war, that’s got nothing to do with why you should like or dislike somebody because they’re Jewish. I mean what I find frightening is the extent to which Jews have internalised this story as if it’s part of their sacred identity. And I would advise them not to do so because I think the dam is about to break and that this belief will fall apart and people will be angry at having had the wool pulled over their eyes all these years. So, I would advise Jews to follow people like my friend Paul Eisen in this country, a Jewish fellow and Gilad Atzmon, a Jewish fellow …

 

HP: Yes.

 

NK: … who are looking at the world without believing in this story. That we’re all better off without it. It’s a psychotic belief and it damages our world picture and also our ability to be friendly with each other.

 

HP: Well, did you ever see the documentary Defamation from 2009? Do you know the film?

 

NK: I don’t think so, no.

 

HP: OK, because it showed as well that it’s not only, of course, the general population that gets told just one version of the story that we’re told, it was actually very indicative of showing how, you know, young Jewish teenagers and kids, in some cases, were actually drawn into believing this as well. That they were very much programmed into thinking that, you know, around every corner, in Europe, there’s basically a Nazi that’s waiting there, standing to kill you. It developed a tremendous polarisation between, kind of, them and us and them. They’re mind controlling their own, that’s my point here.

 

01:55:00

 

NK: Yes, they are. The word Nazi is almost the same as Zion, Zion-Nazi, just re-arrange the letters. You see, the ideology of National Socialism in the 1930s was basically, almost identical with that of Zionism, of a special chosen race, you know, and some kind of supremacy and of military adventure. It’s a very similar or maybe identical ideology and so I think Jews, talking about Zionism in Israel, need to realise this. That it is very much the shadow side of their own belief and it’s a projection that they use to defend themselves.

 

HP: So let me ask you: so what do you think is going to happen here if it becomes more widely known that this is built on a lie? If people discover in some capacity or it becomes more widely known that, “Wait a minute, something is wrong here!” You know, is this going to make the, … because you refer to this as a, kind of, a new religion almost, you know, …

 

NK: Yes, yes.

 

HP: … temples to it all around the world. Is this something that’s going to crumble? Is there going to be a lot of anger expressed here? I mean …

 

NK: Yes, you’re dead right.

 

HP: … does Germany have a claim back?

 

NK: Well, just think of the unreality and untruth that our civilisation is built with 9/11.

 

HP: Yes.

 

NK: Politicians want to manipulate you and to manipulate they want to induce fear. They can’t give you hope any more, they just give you fear,. And this holocaust mythos is used by politicians for frightening and intimidating people and coercing them into agreeing to the next war. Without it, we could maybe start to think about how to be happy. And actually, we’re here to enjoy life and can we please banish this nightmare hallucination, decide to forgive ourselves, mutual forgiveness. Forgive ourselves for creating this nightmare and decide to get on with a happy future without it.

 

HP: Right, yes.

 

NK: That’s why we need a European Forum of reconciliation and forgiveness in which people do not have false motives ascribed to them, as we said earlier. That is what I, sort of, supremely believe is necessary, and the powers that be always want to shut it down. They always give you these false epithets:

 

“Oh, that means you’re an admirer of Hitler. Oh, you’re a White supremacist.”

 

All this crap …

 

HP: Yes.

 

NK: … they always project on to you, if you try and talk about it.

 

HP: Yes, because it seems, you’ve alluded to this before. But it’s like, it’s almost, no serious debate is ever allowed to occur on the subject because I think that the counter arguments here would be so powerful that it would get people thinking. So, instead of actually trying to appeal and debunk those from, you know, the official point of view, they simply just, as you said, they kind of just sling labels on people and then they move on without touching any of the actual arguments at hand, correct?

 

NK: Correct! Yea, yes. Let me say I’m quite happy to debate the subject anywhere if anyone wants to invite me to talk about it. And I think we need a mentality of, as it were, being harmless. We do not have the will to cause harm to others. Because a lot of the European legislation prohibiting this stuff involves the concept of:

 

“You might disturb the public peace.”

 

There’s no reason to believe this disturbs the public peace, it just means you have a good discussion and you’re not inciting hatred, you’re resolving enigmas of the past. Because a lot of the European legislation banning holocaust denial is of that form, that it would induce public disturbance, or it would project hate on a particular group. There’s no need for that to happen.

 

HP: I don’t understand that because wouldn’t it be a positive aspect if it turns out that fewer people actually died than, you know?

 

NK: Totally, yes, totally, absolutely. And the claim that you are projecting hate, again. Well you look at French law, Gayssot law, it’s always, it’s only used by Jews prosecuting white male Frenchmen.

 

HP: Yes.

 

NK: It’s always used in that context and the allegation; “hate being induced” is made by the person prosecuting.

 

02:00:00

 

It’s always used in that context and the allegation; “hate being induced” is made by the person prosecuting. I think they should have to give evidence. They should have to summon a psychologist. Any crime that’s based on an emotion, should have a psychologist summoned and testify that that emotion is generated. No legislation should exist based on emotion, okay.

 

HP: Yes.

 

NK: They should be based on crimes that have been done. If you have got your Holocaust laws based on alleged hate that is being generated. Just like we’ve got anti-terror laws, and if people do want laws to exist then a psychologist needs to be summoned to give evidence as to whether that emotion has been activated.

 

HP: Yes, exactly. Well it’s a victimless, … Then again I wouldn’t classify it as a crime because it isn’t. It’s just questioning history. But it’s victimless none the less. It doesn’t imply anything, it doesn’t direct hatred towards anybody. It’s just questioning history.

 

NK: Let me ask you Henrik. I’m wondering whether you have come across any debate anywhere Europe where people can actually meet and debate this subject. Because in England the last public debate attempted was when David Irving, about fifteen years ago invited Fred Leuchter over. And he was at Chelsea Town Hall and he was about to talk and the police arrested him and hustled him book to America, on the request of the Board of British Jews.

 

HP: Yes.

 

NK: That was the nearest we had to a public debate. At least David Irving tried. I don’t think there has been any since, unless it’s me getting a little huddle of a group with me talking about it.

 

HP: No, I’ve not seen it. It’s very unfortunate. I mean it’s amazing when you think about it. I mean, as it currently stands it’s one of the most important historical events of modern history. Right? That’s the weight of it the importance of it. The aspect, “never again” and all these kinds of issues, that they claim or say. Then you would think that especially that this would be the thing that was debated and debated. But it’s not, it’s quite the opposite.

 

NK: Quite the opposite, yes.

 

HP: Now let me ask you about the media here because we have a constant repetition of the same story we have an entertainment industry where I’d say the majority of people get their world opinions from unfortunately. They don’t get it from large academic tomes of world history.

 

NK: No.

 

HP: They don’t read a lot of books anymore or anything like that. They go watch movies and TV shows and stuff like that and here’s where it’s repeated.

 

NK: As John Lash said in a recent interview with you;

 

“Films could be a very valuable mode of conveying historical truth.”

 

HP: Absolutely.

 

NK: If use properly. There’s no reason why there should give this consistently misleading view of history, or one could imagine it being otherwise, you know.

 

HP: Yes, definitely. So the question is, how do you think the media should be counteracted here? Because we have people like yourself and others who are writing books they are talking about this, they are interested in history and are trying to get the message out. Is it enough to reach through and appeal to people to begin to investigate it for themselves? How do we do that, how do we reach out and get people interested in this portion of history?

 

NK: That is the big question. In this country the media in anything you call conspiracy theory, away from what is allowed, they will be allowed to report something if a conspiracy theorist somewhere becomes publicly visible. If you are out causing a bit of a disturbance, or of you are a bit charismatic, or you are seen to be influencing people, then one or to newspapers will report, they will describe your view as that of a conspiracy theorist. They might describe it with some sympathy, but in the end they have to give some dismissive comment. So I only think we only have truth on the web these days, which is a very strange situation where we are uncensored.

 

HP: For now!

 

02:05:00

 

NK: For now. Yes, yes. So there’s no printed media that, … The only printed media I can imagine, might possibly review my book is one in Australia, called Nexus.

 

HP: But that’s not mainstream is it? That’s more of an alternative paper.

 

NK: Yes.

 

HP: Okay I get the point that there are obviously attacking the people who talk about these things. They try to prove that you are a nut case or whatever. If you gain some sort of, … If you come with some sort of credibility, but you know, they oust you pretty quick. My point here is that if these issues are based on lies, if it is true that the media are not looking at the real stories, if they are just mouth pieces for intelligence services and governments, it is not something that is going to last in the long run. And I think we are seeing the initial steps of this now when there is a lot of Main Stream Media outlets are starting to lose credibility. People are turning away from them, they are going to the web to get the real stories. It’s kind of like, whatever they do in this case the lie is not going to stand for ever, it’s just not going to work.

 

NK: Well, I would have thought not. No. There’s a spiritual issue here. Do you want to live your life in the light of truth? Do you want your words to have integrity to them? Or do you just want to repeat what journalist and films give you?

 

HP: Yes.

 

NK: I think that bishops and priests should be concerned about this. Like you I cant quite see what will happen. I feel that something is about to happen, just because I find people are much more amenable and sympathetic to this theme and it can be talked about, whereas it couldn’t some years ago.

 

HP: Right!

 

NK: I feel there’s some change coming.

 

HP: Yes. I agree with you. I think, again, I think the cost for those who have been trying to lie about these things is going to be quite big. That would be the media in the way this story has been fabricated. And I think the anger, when and if it is discovered, … I kind of see this as the fall of the Soviet Union almost with the Samizdat, the press, the small outlets that was basically leading to the ideological downfall from within of the Soviet Union. It’s kind of much the same way here that the whole big media empire will crumble as more and more people, as they completely lose credibility in there eyes. I’m hoping for that.

 

NK: Yes, that sound good. In Sweden, where my grandfather came from, is there any kind of discussion, or do people want to look at this side of things at all? Is there anything revisionist at all?

 

HP: Under the radar there is probably quite a bit. I’m not to well versed and savvy if there are a lot of people, a lot of groups looking into it or in what capacity there are doing that. No, I think it’s even worst in Sweden actually. It’s on such a level that you get violence exhibited to those people who question these kinds of things. We’ve had several people stabbed by violent left wing groups in Sweden and things like that. It’s a very taboo subject I would say, and there’s an anger that more people are not interested in the official version and believe the official version or are dedicating their entire lives to continue to spread the lies about the official version. But, no there’s not much activity at all as far as I’m concerned. Never in the media, never in the press. Most of the media is State subsidized anyway. It is very controlled and it’s all left wing people all over the place. Journalists and reporters are very, not diverse in their political leaning I should say. So, actually not.

 

NK: Well, shucks.

 

HP: Now let’s see if there’s anything else here we want to get out before we start wrapping up for this time, Nick. Again this is a huge subject with so many components to it. There are so many different things to the subject and it’s not something we are going to solve in a two here interview. There are going to be countless things that we could discuss and should be discussed surrounding this area. But is there anything that you feel that is important that we should mention before we wrap things up? Perhaps you want to say something to, … Let say to those that continue to listen and haven’t got to angry and just turned off. That are still in denial or still don’t believe what you are bringing to the table. What would you say to those people to encourage them to look at this for themselves?

 

NK: Well, what are we living for, what are we here on earth for? Britain and America have a dominate British American culture that always goes to war! And this is a war ratifying illusion, the Holocaust. The most sacred myths of our culture are war ratifying illusions. The 9/11 event and the Holocaust mythos. We need to find some way of living that’s more gentle and balanced. We do have a psychological need for this horror image. Their own lives have a bleak despair in them and therefore they tune into the Holocaust thing.

 

“Oh yes, very clever Germans, brilliant German science, no wonder they could gas six million Jewish by technology that no one has ever seen.”

 

That kind of despair image I think it is sinful to allow yourself to have that kind of despair image and not challenge yourself to look for the evidence. You just switch on the media and it gives you this, reinforces this thing about, “Oh, how terrible what we did to God’s chosen people!” that is not going to give you a future that is worth living in. It will give you a future that will keep getting worst. That is the effect that this Holocaust mythos is working very strongly in our culture and always justifies changes that makes things worst. It is not something that is bringing health to our culture.

 

HP: Yes, yes, I agree. Very well said. Very good. So, the book here that we have been talking about ladies and gentlemen is called “Breaking the Spell — The Holocaust Myth and the Reality.” and of course you can get it off Amazon.com, or Amazon.co.uk, the British version of Amazon. We will have links up on our site if you want to read more. Also check out some of the work that Nick has done on the London 7/7 bombings by the way as well. You can find more on the website that he has for that, called “terroronthetube.co.uk”. Of course you also have “whatreallyhappened.info”. Is there anything else that you would like to tell us about that web site that people can find there. It’s not only yours but a group of people, right?

 

NK: Yes, it’s a group of us. We are trying to, it’s centered on the British Intelligence Decrypts but there are other essays as well.

 

HP: Very good. Keep up the good work Nick and we would love to have you book in the future as there are more components to this that we could and should about this as well. But in the meantime we say thank you so much for coming on. We really appreciate your time today.

 

NK: It’s been a great honour to be a part of your Red Ice Creations, Henrik.

 

02:12:58

 

 

————— END ————

 

 

===============================================

 

See Also:

 

 

The World’s First Anti-Holocaust Convention — Instauration Dec, 1979

An Open Letter to New Jersey’s Governor

Historians or Hoaxers?

House of Orwell

Misha: Surviving with Wolves or …

Bradley Smith’s Smith Report # 1

The Liberation of the Camps: Facts vs. Lies

The Plum Cake

 

 

 

Auschwitz: Myths and Facts

Powers and Principalities XI – Ewen Cameron, MK-Ultra, Holocaust Revisionism — TRANSCRIPT

Tales of the Holohoax – A Historian’s Assessment – Part 1

The Holocaust Lie — Made in America

Probing the Holocaust: The Horror Explained — TRANSCRIPT

Jim Rizoli Interviews Prof Robert Faurisson, Oct 2015 — TRANSCRIPT

Holocaust Eyewitnesses: Is the Testimony Reliable?

Alain Soral – My Homage to Robert Faurisson, Oct 2018 — TRANSCRIPT

Inside Auschwitz – You’ve never seen THIS before! — TRANSCRIPT

 

 

Amazion Bans 100s of Holocaust Revisionist Books!

AUSCHWITZ – A Personal Account by Thies Christophersen

Jim Rizoli Interviews Bradley Smith — TRANSCRIPT

London Forum – Alfred Schaefer – Psychological Warfare – TRANSCRIPT

The Realist Report Interviews Eric Hunt — TRANSCRIPT

Red Ice Radio – Germar Rudolf – Persecution of Revisionists & Demographic Disaster – Part 1— TRANSCRIPT

Red Ice Radio: Nicholas Kollerstrom — TRANSCRIPT

Red Ice TV – Ingrid Carlqvist – Scandal in Sweden When Ingrid Questions the Unquestionable — TRANSCRIPT

The Realist Report with Carolyn Yeager on Johnson vs Anglin debate — TRANSCRIPT

 

 

============================================

 

 

PDF of Auschwitz main camp  (1.0 MB) >>> Auschwitz I Camp Layout

 

PDF of the book “Breaking the Spell – The Holocaust: Myth & Reality

 

(2.7 MB) >>> Holo – Breaking the Spell by Nicholas Kollerstrom (2014)

This can be found at>>  http://holocausthandbooks.com/index.php?main_page=1&page_id=31

along with many other HOLOCAUST Handbooks & Movies.

 

 

Click here to view or download a PDF of this post (3.0 MB) :

Red Ice Creations Interview – Nick Kollerstrom – Transcript

 

 

 

———————————–

 

Version History

 

Version 29: Mar 21, 2023 — Added link to latest free PDF of book.

 

Version 28: Jun 30, 2022 — Improved formatting. Added link to Bollyn on 9/11.

 

Version 27: Jan 9, 2019 — Improved formatting. Added 8 images, several links.

 

Version 26: Jan 9, 2019 — Improved formatting. Added 8 images, several links.

 

Version 25: Dec 5, 2016 and Feb 2, 2017 — Improved formatting.

 

Version 24: Jul 29, 2015 — Added PDF of post, added Cover image.

 

Version 23: Jun 18, 2015 — improved formatting.

 

Version 22: May 6, 2015 — All 133 minutes of audio transcript completed. [up to 02:12:58]. Corrected typos, formatting.

 

Version 21: Apr 20, 2015 — 120 minutes of audio transcript completed. [up to 02:00:00]. With thanks to Monad for this.

 

Version 20: Apr 26, 2015 — 110 minutes of audio transcript completed. [up to 1:50:00]. With thanks to Monad for this.

 

Version 19: Apr 25, 2015 — 100 minutes of audio transcript completed. [up to 1:40:00].

 

Version 18: Apr 22, 2015 — 95 minutes of audio transcript completed. [up to 1:36:00]. With thanks to Monad for this.

 

Version 17: Apr 21, 2015 — 90 minutes of audio transcript completed. [up to 1:30:11]. Added map of camps.

 

Version 16: Apr 16, 2015 — 85 minutes of audio transcript completed.

 

Version 15: Apr 15, 2015. 80 minutes of audio transcript completed.

 

Version 14: Apr 9, 2015 — 75 minutes of audio transcript completed (with thanks gain to commenter Monad for the last 5 minutes).

 

Version 13: Apr 5, 2015 — 65 minutes of audio transcript completed.

 

Version 11: Apr 3, 2015 — 60 minutes of audio transcript completed (with thanks to commenter Monad).

Version 10: Apr 2, 2015 — 55 minutes of audio transcript completed (with thanks to commenter Monad).

 

Version 9: Apr 2, 2015 — 50 minutes of audio transcript completed.

 

Version 8: Mar 14, 2015 — Added images, including layout of Auschwitz camp.

 

Version 7: Mar 12, 2015 — 45 minutes of audio transcript completed.

 

Version 6: Mar 11, 2015 — 37 minutes of audio transcript completed.

 

Version 5: Mar 9, 2015 — 35 minutes of audio transcript completed.

 

Version 4: Mar 8, 2015 — 30 minutes of audio transcript completed.

 

Version 3: Mar 7, 2015 — 25 minutes of audio transcript completed.

 

Version 2: Mar 6, 2015 — 20 minutes of audio transcript completed.

 

Version 1: Published Mar 5, 2015 — 15 minutes of audio transcript completed.

Posted in America, Auschwitz, Britain, Censorship, Churchill, Deception, Europe, France, Germany, Holocaust, Holohoax, Israel, Jewish Problem/Question, Jews, Jews - Hostile Elite, Jews - Lying, Jews - Naming, jews — persecution by, Media - BBC, National Socialism, New World Order, Nuremberg, Poland, Propaganda - Anti-German, Revisionism, Robert Faurisson, Third Reich, Traitors - Journalists, Traitors - Politicians, Transcript, WW II, Zyklon B | 38 Comments

Onward Christian Soldiers – Part 1: Reviews, Background Information

Onward Christian Soldiers 

[Part 1]

[This book, despite its religious title, is not concerned with Christianity.

It’s about jewish depredations on humanity.

KATANA]

 

Note

This new version of Onward Christian Soldiers that I’ve compiled consists of the original contents published by Noontide Press in 1982 plus the “missing” text that, for reasons explained below, was in the Swedish version published in 1942.

I’ve also included some supplementary texts here giving the history of the missing parts of Day’s book. Also book reviews by Revilo Oliver and Amazon readers.

— KATANA

 

Contents

 

Maps of Northern Europe & the Baltic States

THE REST OF DONALD DAY by Paul Knutson — 1984

EDITORIAL NOTE by Liberty Bell

The Resurrection of Donald Day — A review by Revilo P. Oliver. The Liberty Bell — January 1983

TWO KINDS OF COURAGE by Revilo P. Oliver. The Liberty Bell — October 1986

AMAZON REVIEWS

__________________

ONWARD CHRISTIAN SOLDIERS

Chapter

Introduction

Permit Me To Introduce Myself * (all new)

1 Why I did not go Home *………………………………. 1

2 The United States  *………………………………………. 7

3 Latvia  ………………………………………………………… 21

4 Meet the Bolsheviks  *………………………………….. 41

5 Alliance with the Bear  *……………………………….. 53

6 Poland  ……………………………………………………….. 63

7 Trips  ………………………………………………………….. 85

8 The Downfall of Democracy * ………………………. 93

9 Jews  …………………………………………………………… 101

10 Russia  *………………………………………………………. 115

11 Lithuania * ………………………………………………….. 131

12 Danzig  ……………………………………………………….. 145

13 Estonia  ……………………………………………………….. 151

14 Sweden  ………………………………………………………. 159

15 Norway  ………………………………………………………. 169

16 Finland  ………………………………………………………. 183

17 England  *……………………………………………………. 197

18 Europe  *…………………………………………………….. 201

19 Epilogue  *…………………………………………………… 204

Index of Names  ………………………………………………….. 205

* Contains new material (dark blue text) missing from original Noontide edition.

MAP

of Northern Europe 1920s (click to enlarge in new window)

 

 

MAP

of Baltic States 1920s (click to enlarge in new window)

 

 

 

LIBERTY BELL PUBLICATIONS

June 1984

THE REST OF

DONALD DAY

by

Paul Knutson

Donald Day, who had been for many years the foreign correspondent of the Chicago Tribune in northern Europe, wrote a record of his observations, Onward, Christian Soldiers, in 1942. His English text was first published as a book in 1982. It was printed by William Morrison and appeared under the imprint of the Noontide Press of Torrance, California, As Professor Oliver pointed out in his review of that book in Liberty Bell for January, 1983, the text had been copied, with some omissions and minor changes, from an anonymously issued mimeographed transcription of a defective carbon copy of the author’s manuscript, which had been brought to the United States in someway, despite the vigilance of Franklin Roosevelt’s surreptitious thought-police.

That was not the first publication of Day’s book. A Swedish translation, Framat Krististridsman, was published by Europa Edition in Stockholm in 1944. (That paper cover, printed in red, green, and black, is reproduced in black-and-white on the following page.)

 

 

Copies of this book still survive in Sweden and are even found in some public libraries. There may still be a copy in the Library of Congress, where, however, it was catalogued and buried among the very numerous books of a different Donald Day, a very prolific writer who midwifed the autobiography of Will Rogers and produced book after book on such various subjects as American humorists, the folk-lore of the Southwest, the tourist-attractions of Texas, and probably anything for which he saw a market, including a mendacious screed entitled Franklin D. Roosevelt’s Own Story. By a supreme irony, the Library concealed Framat Kristi stridsman in its catalogue by placing it between the other Day’s Evolution of Love and his propaganda piece for the unspeakably vile monster whose millions of victims included one of the last honest journalists.

The Swedish translation contains some long and important passages that do not appear in the book published in California and are not found in the mimeographed copy. By translating these back into English, I can restore Donald Day’s meaning, but, of course, I cannot hope to reproduce exactly the words and style of his original manuscript. I can also restore from the Swedish the deficiencies of the mimeographed transcript.

It seems impossible to determine now whether the parts of Day’s work that are preserved only in the Swedish were deleted by him to shorten his text when he sent a typewritten copy to the United States or were added by him before he turned his manuscript over to the Swedish translator at about the same time. At all events, the Swedish now alone provides us with some significant parts of bay‘s book and many Americans will want to have Day’s Work complete and entire.

For the convenience of the reader, I have, by arrangement with the publisher of Liberty Bell, included corrections of the printed English text where it departs, through negligence or misunderstanding, from the mimeographed text from which it was copied. I have passed over obvious typographical errors in the printed book, and omitted small and relatively unimportant corrections. For example, near the end of p. 44 of the printed book, the sentence should read, “All reported that the officials of the Cheka, later known as the GPU and NKVD, were Jews.

Day did not use footnotes, so the reader will understand what all the footnotes [indicated by the symbol *] on the following pages are my own explanations of the text.

The supplements below are arranged in the order of pages of the printed book, as shown by the note in the small type that precedes each section, The three sources are discriminated typographically thus; Italics show what is copied from the printed text to give continuity.

Ordinary Roman type is used for what is in the mimeographed copy but was omitted from the printed version. This, of course, is precisely what Day wrote in English.

What I have translated back from the Swedish appears in this style of type. These passages, as I have said, convey Day’s meaning without necessarily restoring exactly the words he used in his English original, from which the Swedish version was made.

*****

 

 

Editorial Note

 

Liberty Bell

With the foregoing supplements, we have at last as accurate a text of Donald Day’s Onward, Christian Soldiers as we are likely to have, barring the remote possibility that the manuscript Day gave to his Swedish translator may yet be discovered.

The Swedish translation is pedestrian, as indeed is Day’s English style, but a comparison of the Swedish with the extant parts of the English assures me of the translator’s general competence. In one passage, which we have only in the Swedish, in which Day reports his refusal to become a well-paid and dignified member of our Diplomatic Service with a “little Morgenthau” as an “adviser” to tell him what to do, the translator was evidently confused by the irony of some English phrase such as “executive for a Jew” and reversed Day’s obvious meaning;, this was corrected in the foregoing text.

The mimeographed version is evidently a transcription from Day’s carbon copy, with only such errors as only the most expert typists can entirely avoid. There is, however, one very odd error in the mimeographed version corresponding to our printed page 4 above; it reads “the Great Rocky mountains of the border of Tennessee and North Carolina.” That is geographically absurd, of course, and the Swedish (stora Rijkiga Bergen) shows that Day wrote “Great Smoky mountains,” as we have, printed above. It is probably only a coincidence that the Swedish word for “Smoky” could have suggested, to a person who knew no Swedish, the error made by the typist in California who copied Day’s carbon copy.

When Day relies on his recollection of what he was told years before, his memory is sometimes faulty, and we have naturally made no changes in what he wrote. He makes an obvious error on our page 4, where he says that the Cherokees were driven from their lands and moved to Indian Territory “toward the end of the last century.” Actually, the expulsion of the Cherokee Nation by an American army took place in 1838. The Cherokees, by the way, were the most nearly civilized of all the Indian tribes in the territory that is now the United States and Canada, and it is true that their expulsion from the lands that had been guaranteed to them by treaty inflicted great hardships on them: they lost most of their property, including their negro slaves, and large numbers of them perished as they were quite brutally herded from the Appalachians almost half way across the continent to what is now the southern border of Arkansas.

Ethnologists who have made intensive studies of the Indians of North America (e.g., Peter Farb) regard Sequoyah (Sequoia) as perhaps “the greatest intellect the Indians produced.” He was the son of a Cherokee woman by an unidentified white trader, and, growing up with the mother’s people, regarded himself as a Cherokee. He, however, was an exception to what Day says about half-breeds. Day may have been confused about the date of the expulsion because a few of the Cherokees succeeded in hiding from the perquisition in the wilds of the Great Smokies and were eventually given the small reservation they now occupy east of Bryson City in the toe of North Carolina. There was some agitation about them “near the end of the last century.

The circumstances in which Day’s carbon copy was smuggled into the United States remain obscure. When the mimeographed transcription was made and first issued, it contained a prefatory page on which an anonymous writer said,

It is my understanding that this book was published in; 1942, and then merely made an appearance at the book-sellers, when all copies were immediately withdrawn and destroyed without a single copy escaping the book-burners, I was also told that Mr. Day died shortly after this incident.

The page was presumably withdrawn when its author learned that Day was still alive at that time and an exile in Helsinki, since the Jews who rule the United States would not permit him to return to his native land.

It is curious that the man who made the transcription, which did effectively preserve Day’s work for the future, and who was evidently a resident of California, had heard a somewhat less plausible version of the rumor that was current in Washington in 1943. (See the review by Professor Oliver in Liberty Bell, January 1983, p. 27). It is quite possible that the source of both rumors was an effort by the apparatus of the great War Criminal in the White House to prevent the publication of the Swedish translation, which, as Day tells us in the last item in our supplements, was delayed in the press for two years by a “paper shortage” and it is noteworthy that the paper for it was finally obtained in Finland, not Sweden,* Until the book was finally published in 1944, the enemies of mankind could have imagined that their pressures on Sweden had effectively prevented Day’s exposure of one phase of their activity from ever appearing in print.

[* Day’s book was published by Europa Edition in Stockholm, which, however, had to have the printing done by Mercators Tryckeri in Helsinki. Although copies of the Swedish book have been preserved, Day’s work would not now be generally known — and would be supposed lost by Americans who heard of it — if the anonymous gentleman in California had not issued his mimeographed transcription.]

_______________________

 

KATANA — The Liberty Bell article continues with a list of text to be added or amended to the Noontide edition. All these changes (indicated by the dark blue text) have been entered in this expanded version of Onward Christian Soldiers.

 

 

Word Totals for the Additional Text

Introduction – –

Permit Me To Introduce Myself – 5,738 (all new)

Chapter 1 – 23

Chapter 2 – 307

Chapter 3 – –

Chapter 4 – 653

Chapter 5 – 1,225

Chapter 6 – –

Chapter 7 – –

Chapter 8 – 408

Chapter 9 – –

Chapter 10 – 907

Chapter 11 – 6

Chapter 12 – –

Chapter 13 – –

Chapter 14 – –

Chapter 15 – –

Chapter 16 – –

Chapter 17 – 2,167

Chapter 18 – 1,179

Chapter 19 – 89

Total words in original = 85,311

Total additional words = 12,702

_______________

Total words in expanded version = 98,013

 

 

 

 

The Resurrection of

Donald Day

A Review of

ONWARD, CHRISTIAN SOLDIERS

by Donald Day.

The Liberty Bell — January 1983

Written in 1942, first printed in 1982. Pp, xi, 207. Paperbound, $5.00 plus postage; available from Liberty Bell Publications.

by Revilo P. Oliver

For twenty years, I have hoped to see this long-suppressed book in print. It is a fundamental historical source, and one shudders when one thinks how nearly it came to being lost to the world.

I wish I knew the story of its precarious survival. In the District of Corruption, late in 1943, as I remember, one heard in informed circles mention of a book that had been written by an honest newspaper man who was a foreign correspondent of the Chicago Tribune and had witnessed the occupation of the Baltic republics by the Soviet after the pact with Stalin that Hitler made in a desperate attempt to avert the war that Roosevelt and his masters were trying to start in Europe. The book, it was implied, had been set up in type and printed shortly before the diseased monster in the White House finally succeeded in tricking the Japanese into destroying at Pearl Harbor the American fleet that had been assembled there for their convenience. All copies of the book, it was said, had been destroyed, except a few that had been surreptitiously saved for sale as great rarities at some future date.

It seems that the book described in that circumstantial story must have been the work of Donald Day, who had been, for twenty years, the Chicago Tribune’s representative in northern Europe, but it cannot refer to the present text, which was certainly revised in 1942 and has a preface dated January 1943. If there was an earlier version that was printed and destroyed, Day makes no mention of it. And in January 1943, Day could not have hoped to have his book printed anywhere while the crazed American cattle were being driven into Europe to serve the Jews in their war against our race and civilization. His passport had been stolen by the State Department and he had been marooned in Finland to prevent the return to this country of an honorable witness who could not be intimidated or bribed. When Day completed his manuscript in 1943, he must have intended it for publication after the war and in a happier era for which he still hoped.

I do not know through what channels Day’s manuscript was brought to the United States, nor do 1 know whether the original of the typewritten text survived. His carbon copy, lacking two pages, somehow came into the possession of a gentleman who made no effort to have it published, but who did permit it to be copied in 1962 and reproduced by mimeographing for the small audience that is interested in the facts of history. Mimeographed copies were sold, and still are available from, Jane’s Book Service in Reno, Nevada, and doubtless other dealers. One of those mimeographed copies was the source of the printed text that has now been published.

Poor Day, exiled from his own country by the aliens who have taken control of it, perforce remained in Helsinki until his death in 1966, a martyr to Truth and Jewish terrorism. But there is some uncertainty about the circumstances, and they are relevant to the censorship of the press in this hapless land.

A year or more before Day’s death, I made an effort to procure formal publication of his book, enlisting the cooperation of Frank Hughes, who had been the aide of Colonel McCormick and had remained on the staff of the Tribune, although so out-of-favor with the dividend-hungry inheritors that the one “scoop” with which I tried to supply him was insolently mutilated. Our project was delayed by the difficulty of obtaining access to files of the Tribune that had been removed to a warehouse, which Hughes needed to consult for his introduction to the book, and terminated by his premature death. He told me, however, that after Colonel McCormick had been forced to discharge Day by his and our enemies in the government of the United States, and to leave his foremost correspondent stranded and impoverished in. Finland, McCormick secretly and through clandestine channels continued to supply Day with a modest income. I wish to believe a story so much to the credit of the owner and publisher of the last newspaper that can properly be called American.

In the introduction to the present book, however, Walter Trohan, who was for many years the chief of the Tribune’s Washington bureau and one of the last of our true journalists, categorically states that the Tribune in August 1942 cabled Day to return home and that Day elected to remain in Sweden where he then was and asked for leave without pay. He implies that McCormick thereafter abandoned Day and in 1964 refused to listen to Mr. Trohan’s plea that Day be reinstated.

To my lasting sorrow,” Trohan says, “partly because the editor was preoccupied with his own great man image, … I could not sell my belief that The Tribune owed a measure of justice to a great reporter and a fine man.

The glimpse of McCormick is bad enough, but it maybe too mild. The late Westbrook Pegler was a newspaper man who held the now obsolete belief that truth is relevant to journalism, and I am proud to have been associated with him in the pages of the late Fred Seelig’s Destroy the Accuser, to which he contributed the preface and I, a terminal commentary. When he heard of the death of Donald Day in Helsinki, he wrote:

There was never any excuse worth listening to for Robert R. McCormick’s cruelty to Don Day. He just kicked him out, busted and friendless in a strange land and with a devoted blonde Russian wife, a waif of the 1917 Revolution in Petrograd …. McCormick was a really heartless one. He was a pompous fraud.

Pegler, who had visited the Days in Helsinki and found them living in great poverty, reported that the anti-American government in Washington had been able to blackmail McCormick, who was given to boasting of his military service in the First World War, while the files of the Army contained records that indicated that he had been guilty of cowardice.

That may explain, but cannot palliate, McCormick’s conduct toward his star reporter in Europe, and Pegler concludes,

I hope Don Day and Don’s wife. Edit, knew the truth in time to appraise this bombastic fake, who exiled them to Finland for the rest of their time on earth out of sheer cruelty.

Donald Day was one of the last great figures in journalism, as distinct from propaganda. His creed is stated in the present book, from which I quote, tacitly correcting one of the too common typographical errors:

There is really only one way to handle news. It is to present it as accurately and fairly as possible, or not to publish it at all. Lying is dangerous and reacts against the liar. This was once a platitude in America, but that was before the Jews crossed the Potomac and ensconced Roosevelt in the White House,”

And all of us may be grateful that Day’s book has survived to be published now: it may, perhaps, produce at last some belated reaction against the liars.

 

THIS FIRST EDITION

The printed text is reproduced from one of the mimeographed copies, but there are some omissions, which I list here for the benefit of those who may not have a mimeographed copy at hand. The numbers in parentheses are the pages of the printed volume; the numbers that follow are the pages of the mimeographed copies that are largely or entirely omitted at that point.

(20) 15-23 (Day’s second chapter, “Permit Me to Introduce Myself,” an autobiographical sketch with some entertaining anecdotes).

(51) 45 (Paragraph omitted to conceal the loss of one page of Day’s text; on the other lost page, see below).

(53) 46-47 (Comment on the German inhabitants of the Baltic states and the Jewish policy of “mongrelizing entire populations”).

(99) 80-81 (Dr. von Alfthan’s analysis of social structures, thus making meaningless the subsequent reference in the printed text to what “Dr. von Alfthan, points out”).

(126) 100-101 (Note on dishonest foreign correspondents, notably the Jew who masqueraded as Eugene Lyons and later found it profitable to masquerade as an “American anti-Communist”; the omission obfuscates the subsequent mention of “Lyons”).

As I have said, two pages were missing from the carbon copy of Day’s manuscript, and the anonymous editor of the printed volume made a particularly inept effort to suture the gap on his page 12. I here quote the, printed text, adding in italics the sentences and paragraphs it omits:

American imperialism is something new, even for Americans. The two chief aims of the Roosevelt Trust are; 1. To reimpose the gold standard on world economy. 2. To restore equality for the Jews in Europe. But equality is hardly the proper word to use. What, is intended is the domination of Jews over Europe.

A few weeks before I became the first American political refugee in Sweden, one of my colleagues gave vie some unsolicited advice. He suggested I should return to America and begin to pull strings to obtain an appointment as American Commissar to the Baltic States when America had

[A page of the author’s manuscript was lost at this point. It clearly included a discussion of the causes of the decline and fall of the American Republic]

of the United States has been in the disinclination of the older types of Americans to take an active part in the governing of their country, Between the the American Civil War and the World War e.q.s.

The editor’s omission of Day’s first point, the reference to the gold standard, seems odd; if he did not understand it, he could have learned from his page 168, where Day explains it in terms that were clear in 1942, but may need some elucidation now.

When the Jews captured the government of the United States in 1933 and installed in the White House a diseased degenerate named Franklin Roosevelt together with a Jew, Rosenman, to tell their stooge what to say and do, one of the first acts of the take-over was to steal the gold of American citizens and to send Federal thugs to rob the sound banks of their gold reserves. The gold standard was, however, maintained in international transactions for the benefit of the Jews and other thieves of international finance. When the German people under Adolf Hitler tried to regain possession of their own country, the world’s parasites at first boasted that their sovereignty over international finance would soon make the Aryan curs again submissive to the masters that Yahweh had set over them; but Germany simply dispensed with the gold standard and prospered mightily, to the amazement and consternation of the international bandits. One object of the Jewish War Against Europe was to restore the dominion of those banking thieves over Germany as over all the countries of the world. The rule of the world by those enemies of civilized mankind is now so consolidated that the function of gold in their schemes has been made obsolete, and the American boobs have been so habituated to the use of counterfeit currency that they do not even notice the omission. But Day’s statement was correct in 1942.

The defects that I have noted above do not seriously impair the value of this extraordinary and extremely valuable book, now printed forty years after it was written.

 

EUROPE ON THE BRINK OF DISASTER

As I have said, Donald Day was a journalist of singular integrity and courage, and he has left us an invaluable legacy in this summary of his observations of northern Europe during the twenty years of his residence there. These observations include much that is now buried in the yellowing files of the old Chicago Tribune and much that Colonel McCormick did not dare to print.

Day witnessed the birth and the death of three independent nations that are now virtually forgotten: Latvia, Estonia, and Lithuania; and he properly stresses the prosperity and culture that was primarily the work of German minorities in each country and proportional to their number: their example brought out the best in the native populations. And Day’s report contains one item that may be a lesson for our more sanguine contemporaries. He observed that in 1939 many Estonians had been made optimistic by propaganda to the effect that the Jews had lost control of the Soviet and that Russians were in power there. They refused to believe the grim fact that “the Soviet government was nothing more than a sadistic Jewish satrapy,” but we may be sure that they changed their minds when they were either massacred or shipped in cattle cars to Russia to be tortured at leisure.

He. witnessed, the heroism of Finland, when that valiant little nation, alone and with no help from what nitwits still call the “free world,” turned back the hordes of Slavic savages that the Jews had sent against it, to the great chagrin of the governments of Great Britain and the United States, : which mouthed hypocritically words of sympathy while intriguing surreptitiously for a Soviet victory to facilitate the attack on Germany which they were planning. The Jews’ slimy stooges in both countries even jabbered about “democracy,” of which Finland was the only example in Europe, with the possible exception of Switzerland. And it is worthy of note that the Finns were sufficiently perspicacious to evade a trap that the British government, with Yiddish morality, set for them.*

* Day failed to note that the member of the British government who boasted of the intended treachery after the scheme failed, Hore-Belisha, was a Jew, not an Englishman.

Day travelled extensively throughout Poland before he was expelled for not lying to please its government. He bears witness to the squalor and depravity of a country in which a city of 600,000, with more than a thousand small factories, had a public water supply but felt no need for sewers — and a large village was content with only one latrine, which was kept clean by the simple expedient of locking it and permitting no one to use it. The peasantry was kept in a state of stupidity, unmitigated ignorance, and utter poverty by cooperation between the Jews, who kept the swindled peasants perpetually and hopelessly in debt, and the Roman Catholic Church, which sucked up what little money their victims had left.

As for the middle and upper classes, I can confirm Day’s account from the unpublished letters of a philologist whose linguistic studies required a prolonged visit to Poland in the 1930s. He commented, inter alia, on the morality of the nation in which divorce was impossible, but God’s Vicar would, for a suitable fee, annul a marriage on the grounds that a woman who had borne three or four children was still a virgin — and do so even without claiming that here miraculous fecundity had been facilitated by the Holy Ghost.*

Day’s observations enable us to understand the imbecility and corruption of a nation which, madly hoping to retain the so-called “Polish Corridor” to harass the Germans with a “wedge of depravity” that bisected the body of the German nation, walked into the trap set for it by Great Britain and the Secret government of the United States. While there probably were intelligent members of the Polish government who had to be bribed to force their country to suicide, others must have believed in both the sincerity of the British promises and Britain’s ability to fulfill them, and that argues a degree of feeble-mindedness that is noteworthy, even in the history of our times.

Day also observed a manifestation of mental debility that will be much less pleasing to the readers of The Liberty Bell, In his time, Sweden was still a racially ‘homogeneous nation, except, of course, for the Jewish infestation, but that almost purely Nordic nation, with the highest standard of living in Europe and exemplary cities and countryside, was also a nation of peace lubbers and world-improvers, living amid childish fantasies and certainly unwilling to look at the real world surrounding it, which its well-fed and charming population may even have been intellectually incapable of comprehending. Today, of course, the larger Swedish cities are overrun by black and brown vermin, but the stolid Nordic minds seem to be still insulated against rational perception of the obvious.

* Lest it be suggested that I take pleasure in the reporting of conditions in modern Poland, I remark that Zygmunt Kaminski’s Niebosk komedja (“The Undevine Comedy”) which I have read only in the English translation by Harriette Kennedy and Zofia Uminska, is one of the great monuments of European literature published in 1834, it was profoundly prophetic, and a reader today may see in the fate of Count Henry a prefigurement of what has now happened to our civilization through the concurrence of ostensibly opposed forces.

Acquaintances of mine, who recently visited relatives in Sweden, including a university professor and a man who held a comparable rank in a technological institute, were constantly exasperated by the obtuseness of minds that could, for example, refuse to recognize the accipitrine visage of a Jew, mumbling idiotically, “He’s not a Jew: he’s a Swede; why, he speaks Swedish perfectly.” And when a blonde slut appears with a nigger on the street, the strongest objurgation is a remark that youth will have its fling.* It is possible, of course, that all Nordics are not so stupid: I am told that Sweden is the European nation in which the largest percentage of the population requires alcoholic consolation for the sorrows of life.

I have tried only to suggest by a few hints the wealth of indispensable historical information that has been, almost providentially, preserved in Donald Day’s book. The only way to understand the present is to retroject oneself, so far as possible, into the decades from which it sprang, and it would be futile to criticize the 1980s without a preliminary understanding of the age, seemingly prosperous but pregnant with calamity, that ran from 1920 to 1940.

In addition to providing you with historical facts, Donald Day’s report cannot fail to stimulate you to a reexamination of one or another of the assumptions that we all take more or less for granted.

We all know, for example, that, with the exception of a very few men like Donald Day, journalists are venal and ready to lie for their paymasters, but many of us cherish the belief that men of letters who have some literary pretensions also have greater integrity. You will find in this book a succinct description of the procedure by which the Bolsheviks bought George Bernard Shaw and were unable to bribe Andre Gide. Now you, no doubt, disapprove of Gide’s sexual habits, but I invite you to consider diligently the question of which of the two men you would regard as the more valuable citizen of his country.

We think of cuckoldry as merely contemptible, but on rereading Day, I wonder whether it may not have political significance. In Day’s estimation, Ulmanis was Latvia’s greatest political leader, but although Ulmanis was cozened by a wily Jew’s humanitarian pretenses, he and the nation were really betrayed by his closest friend, Wilhelm Munters, a hybrid of mixed Estonian and German-Balt ancestry, who was oddly content with a wife who notoriously practiced polyandry. In Lithuania, Professor Waldemaras represented the nation’s best political brains, but he preferred to make President a male named Smetona, who eventually deposed and imprisoned him. Smetona rejoiced in the affections of an energetic and pious wife, who was kept warm at night by a Jesuit, thoughtfully provided by the Catholic Church, although some members of its hierarchy deemed that way to political power inadvisable.

* It may be worthy of note that “Swedish Erotica” is the term used to denote choice items in the wares peddled by the Jews who dominate the highly lucrative business of pornography, and that some of them assume Swedish names. One of the earliest films, which was actually made in Sweden and imported to educate our youth, had a scene in which a blonde, attractive, and obviously moronic Swedish girl was shown sitting in rapt and quasi-religious veneration before a shrine that bore a photograph of America’s most distinguished automobile thief and rapist, a black beast named King, who was later sacrificed by our enemies to help incite riots and demonstrate what craven rabbits white men have become. Contemplation of the foul animal presumably inspired the empty-headed female on the road to liberated whoredom in the film.

And there are some nice sidelights on the debris of the American Republic. In Poland, for example, there was a Jew named Nowinski, who was a part-time reporter, supplying lies to gullible newspapers, a leading pimp, the owner of two brothels, and a notorious sadist, taking an obscene delight in watching the suffering of animals and, when possible, human beings. Since he suspected that his talents would not commend him to the Germans, he fled to the United States, where his admirable qualities earned him a post in the F.B.I, under the aegis of that great humanitarian, Frankie Roosevelt. America is, indeed, the Land of Opportunity — for her enemies.

And I almost forgot that Day observed in the early 1930s the germ of the Holohoax that our domestic enemies are now trying to make it illegal for Americans, not to believe. The American Embassy in Warsaw was constantly besieged by hordes of Jews yammering for a visa to enter the United States and start eating on Americans. It required a staff of sixty to deal with them, and every evening the Embassy’s waiting room had to be deloused. The disgusted American staff probably used an insecticide less efficient than the famous Zyklon B which the Germans used in an attempt to avert epidemics of typhus in the concentration camps by delousing the Jews (and Poles) confined in them. That, of course, was the basis for the fictitious “Holocaust” and the pretext for the vile murders committed by the American Huns in Nuremberg to please their owners. It is possible, of course, that body lice are also Yahweh’s favorites, but, so far as I know, it has not yet been thought expedient to claim that millions of God’s Own Children were exterminated in the American Embassy in Warsaw. I do not venture to predict, however, what the future may not bring.

_____________________

 

 

TWO KINDS

OF COURAGE

 

 

by Prof. Revilo P. Oliver

October 1986

http://www.faem.com/oliver/rpo145.htm

My review of Donald Day’s “Onward, Christian Soldiers” in “Liberty Bell,” January 1983, requires correction at three points.

When I wrote, I did not know that Day’s book, in a more complete form, had been published in Sweden in 1944. The parts missing in English were translated from the Swedish version by Paul Knutson in “The Rest of Donald Day,” “Liberty Bell,” June 1984, and reprinted as a separate booklet.

In his introduction to “Onward, Christian Soldiers, Walter Trohan reported that he had vainly tried to obtain for Day a modicum of justice from an editor of the “Chicago Tribune,” who refused because he was “preoccupied with his own great man image.” I naturally took this to be a reference to the famous Colonel Robert McCormick, the owner and publisher of the “Tribune,” which was the foremost American newspaper during his lifetime, although under his successors it so deteriorated that today it is little better than its competitor, the “Sun-Times,” which is now owned by a Jew named Murdoch. Colonel McCormick was naturally proud of his accomplishment and justifiably thought of himself as a great man in an age of pygmies, and it seemed to men who had been associated with the “Tribune,” as it did to me, that Trohan’s phrase must be a reference to McCormick, and that the chronological difficulty was simply the result of a printer’s error.

Investigation, however, showed that Mr. Trohan was still alive, although the person who answered inquiries about him in the offices of the “Tribune” seemed not to know it, and Mr. Trohan said that he had referred to one Donald Maxwell, who inexplicably became an editor of the “Tribune” after the death of the Colonel, and who, strange as it seems, did cultivate a “great man image.” Well, Pekinese never mistake themselves for Great Danes, but human beings have imaginations that can do unbelievable things for them.

In my review, I quoted the late Westbrook Pegler’s disparaging remarks about Colonel McCormick, whom he accused of “cruelty to Donald Day” and of being “a pompous fraud,” with the implication that he was subject to blackmail by the alien government in Washington because the files of the Army contained a record of cowardice. That may be a more serious error.

A friend has written me about a purported biography of Colonel McCormick recently published at Carpentersville, Illinois, “Poor Little Rich Boy,” by Mr. and Mrs. Arthur Veysey, who were at one time on the staff of the “Chicago Tribune”. It is, my friend says, an odd book and omits some very important episodes in the career of its subject, containing, for example, no mention of Donald Day and no mention of Colonel McCormick’s close and trusted associate, the late Frank Hughes, the author of “Prejudice and the Press” (New York, Devin-Adair, 1950), a fundamental study of the corruption of the American press at that time. My friend believes that what happened to the “Tribune” during the “near anarchy” that followed the death of its renowned publisher “would make Watergate look like the theft of an eraser from a kindergarten classroom,” and that the odd omissions in the new biography conceal clues to a major scandal.

The biography does contain mention of an incident that may be the source of Pegler’s remark. It appears that when Colonel McCormick in 1915 visited, as an American observer, the front lines in France that were being defended by the British Army, he was escorted by Field Marshall Sir John French to a position near Arras that was being held by a detachment of the celebrated Coldstream Guards. When the German artillery began a heavy bombardment of that position, the British officers were astonished to see the tall American colonel bolt for cover. Mr. and Mrs. Veysey quote Colonel McCormick’s account of the incident, without indication of their source: I was very much afraid. I did not resist by a very large margin my desire to ask my conductor to move to a safe place. This confession is not easy to make, but is put down with the hope that other boys will be instructed in courage as I never was. I never did learn to enjoy the crash of shells nor was I overwhelmed with a desire to rush into a shower of machine-gun fire. But I never again approached the point of disgracing myself on the firing line. Physical courage varies with the individual but can be improved, like piano playing and polite conversation, and is a more desirable accomplishment for a man than either. We in America have got to teach courage and not cowardice.

The confession, evidently made publicly in writing or in a radio broadcast, does evince one kind of courage. If this is all that Pegler had as a basis for his implication, he was wrong. A man cannot be blackmailed for what he has publicly admitted.

The question whether Colonel McCormick did or did not secretly give some support to his greatest foreign correspondent after the latter was marooned in Finland by the crypto-Jewish government of the United States remains unresolved. It is, of course, possible that the Colonel did arrange to have money sent to Donald Day, necessarily through devious channels, as Mr. Hughes believed, and that the remittances were intercepted by amateur or governmental thieves.

________________________

 

 

Amazon Reviews

amazon.com

(For the original Noontide publication)

1 of 1 people found the following review helpful

he doesn’t like Jews.

By Eric “Love Reading” on January 29, 2015

Having read the book, lets be real. Day has the guts to name names, not just “stereotypes.” But as he points out, he was there … for 25 years!. Some will label him an Anti-Semite, true I must admit, but he is also critical of other governments, not just Jewish Bolsheviks. He bashes on Catholic Priests running Poland too, even though his sister is known as a Catholic activist. Yes, agree, he doesn’t like Jews … and at times his writing is what today we would call racist. But as he says in his chapter titles “Jews”, he went to the 1932 World Zionist conference, and asked the Jews there who were talking about how everyone hates them, as to WHY? And asked them to “face squarely the problem of their unpopularity.” Well, he gives some substantiated facts in the book, FIRST and foremost, the utter brutality, ruthlessness and failure of the Jewish Bolsheviks in Russia who by most historical accounts killed between 40 and 60 million Christians. The thesis of his book, regardless of his racism tone, is that Jewish led Bolshevism (Communism) WAS the greatest threat to Europe and mankind leading up to and including WWII.

 

 

5 of 5 people found the following review helpful

Soldiers Against Jewish Bolshevism

By john thames “scholar1” on February 13, 2013

Onward Christian Soldiers” is one of the few “on-site” observations of the German-Soviet conflict. Day avoided trouble with the American authorities by siding with the Germans only on the events of the Eastern front. He remained completely silent on the German war with the Americans. As several other reviewers have noted, Communism in Russia and Europe generally was a purely Jewish phenomenon. Day, stationed in Riga, Latvia, was able to observe “up close” the faces of the Jewish commissars. He could see entire Jewish communities greet the invading Communists — and don commissars uniforms to aid them after the occupation. Naturally, Day was very sympathetic to the Germans invasion of the Soviet Union. His publisher, the Chicago Times of Colonel Robert McCormick, shared his views but sometimes had to censor his dispatches because of fear of the economic power of Chicago Jewry.

Onward Christian Soldiers” will give the reader an alternative view of a still controversial view of history. It is highly reccomended.

 

 

1 of 17 people found the following review helpful

Anti Semitic Propaganda

By Julie Raymond on March 26, 2012

Be aware that Donald Day was a self acknowledged Jew hater and proud anti-semite. His book is not a balanced account of the war against communism but a nasty, hate filled and paranoid work of fake journalism. He accuses everyone from Roosevelt on down of being a communist and glories in the ugliest stereotypes of Jews. This book should be read as the anti-semitic propaganda it is and not as a work of journalism.

2 comments

The murder of innocents

By Romāns Sēja on 15 Jan. 2015

@ Julie Raymond – My father was a witness to the events in Riga even to the demonstration lead by rich Jews carrying placards “Give you bread” welcoming the invading communists. He lived opposite the NKVD murder dungeons in Rīga and saw the innocents being lead to their torture and murder never to exit alive. The writings of Day are a truthful account.

 

 

 

11 of 11 people found the following review helpful

A welcome view from the other side

By Eleoson May 15, 2010

I strongly recommend this book as an antidote to the conventional popular histories of WWII. Many will find it shocking at first, but should finish it before passing judgement. One of the three clichés about war is that history is written by the victors, and this is probably more true of the Second World War than any other. The book paints a picture of civilisation, as Day sees it, under threat from Bolshevism, which is, in its founders and intellectual proponents, mainly a Jewish affair. We who grew up in the post-war period have been taught to believe that the Germans were antisemitic with little explanation of their motives other than some inherent fault. Onward Christian Soldiers suggests that there was a lengthy and involved conflict between German nationalism, the desire to unite German speakers and celebrate what they had in common, and Communism or Bolshevism which saw similarities between people because of their shared ancestry as a hindrance to uniting all peoples of the world under one ideology.

 

 

 

38 of 41 people found the following review helpful

Well worth a read

By A Customer on December 11, 2002

The Chicago Tribune’s northern Europe correspondent from 1920-40, Day used his base in Riga, Latvia to report unflinchingly on the realities of Soviet tyranny and Red subversion in the Baltic. Banned from entering the USSR, fired from the Tribune at the instance of the U.S. State Department, Day threw in his lot with the brave Finns and their German allies during their anti-Bolshevist crusade. Onward Christian Soldiers bristles with Day’s insights and reminiscences of northern Europe  —  Scandinavia, Germany, Poland, Danzig, Lithuania, and his beloved Latvia, Estonia, and Finland in the years between the wars. With an introduction by legendary Tribune correspondent Walter Trohan, Onward Christian Soldiers pulls no punches on the Jewish role in Communism and on Britain and America’s hypocrisy in posing as defenders of Christian civilization.

_______________________

 

 

NOTES

 

* Images (maps, photos, etc.) have also been added that were not part of the original Noontide edition.

 

__________________

Knowledge is Power in Our Struggle for Racial Survival

 

(Information that should be shared with as many of our people as possible — do your part to counter Jewish control of the mainstream media — pass it on and spread the word) … Val Koinen at KOINEN’S CORNER

 

 

Click to go to >>

OCS – Part 1: Reviews; Background Information

OCS – Part 2: Introduction; Permit Me to Introduce Myself

OCS – Part 3: Why I Did Not Go Home; The U.S.

OCS – Part 4: Lativa

OCS – Part 5: Meet the Bolsheviks

OCS – Part 6: Alliance With the Bear

OCS – Part 7: Poland

OCS – Part 8: Trips; The Downfall of Democracy

OCS – Part 9: Jews

OCS – Part 10: Russia

OCS – Part 11: Lithuania

OCS – Part 12: Danzig; Lithuania

OCS – Part 13: Sweden; Norway

OCS – Part 14: Finland

OCS – Part 15 (last) : England; Europe; Epilogue; Index of Names

 

 

 

PDF of this blog post. Click to view or download (2.1 MB).

>> Onward Christian Soldiers by Donald Day – Part 01 Ver 2

 

 

Click to download PDF of complete book (9.0 MB)

>> Onward Christian Soldiers by Donald Day – Expanded

 

 

Version History

 

Version 4: Apr 20, 2020  — Improved formatting.

 

Version 3: Dec 8, 2019  — Re-uploaded images and PDF for katana17.com/wp/ version.

 

Version 2: Mar 5, 2015  — Added “Introduction” to Table of Contents. Updated PDF to Ver 2.

Version 1: Published Mar 3, 2015

Posted in Baltic States, Bk - Onward Christian Soldiers, Communism, Donald Day, Europe, Finland, France, Germany, International Finance, Jews, National Socialism, Norway, Poland, Propaganda - Anti-German, Race Differences, Revisionism, Sweden, The "City of London", The International Jew, Treaty of Versailles, White Nationalism, WW I | 10 Comments

The Slave Trade in the Congo Basin – Part 2 (last)

The Slave Trade in the Congo Basin

 

PART 2 (last)

 

 

By One of Stanley’s Pioneer Officers.

Illustrated After Sketches from Life by the Author

 

This article was originally published in

The Century Magazine  —  April, 1890.

 

Contents

 

WITH STANLEY

NATIVE LIFE

THE EFFECT OF SLAVERY

THE VILLAGE CHIEFS

MODES OF TORTURE

HOW THE NATIVES ARE ENSLAVED

IN THE SLAVE SHED

CANNIBALISM

LOCAL SLAVE-MARKETS

IN THE FAR INTERIOR

SOME BARBAROUS CUSTOMS

SUPPRESSION OF SLAVERY

EFFECT OF LIBERATION

 

 

 

[Click to enlarge in a new window]

 

 

IN THE SLAVE SHED

 

 

The accompanying pictures, from sketches which I took at Masankusu, will give some idea of the suffering which is endured by captives in numberless slave-markets. (Note: These illustrations are reproduced in Kurt Saxon’s book ROOT ROT. See details at the end of this article.) They are hobbled with roughly hewn logs which chafe their limbs to open sores; sometimes a whole tree presses its weight on their bodies while their necks are penned into the natural prong formed by its branching limbs. Others sit from day to day with their legs and arms maintained in a fixed position by rudely constructed stocks, and each slave is secured to the roof-posts by a cord knotted to a cane ring which either encircles his neck or is intertwined with his woolly hair. Many die of pure starvation, as the owners give them barely enough food to exist upon, and even that they grudge them. These hungry creatures form indeed a truly pitiable sight. After suffering this captivity for a short time they become mere skeletons. All ages, of both sexes, are to be seen: mothers with their babes; young men and women; boys and girls; and even babies who cannot yet walk, and whose mothers have died of starvation, or perhaps been killed by the Lufembé. One seldom sees either old men or old women; they are all killed in the raids: their marketable value being very small, no trouble is taken with them.

 

Witnessing groups of these poor, helpless wretches, with their emaciated forms and sunken eyes, their faces a very picture of sadness, it is not difficult to perceive the intense grief that they are inwardly suffering; but they know too well it is of no use to appeal for sympathy to their merciless masters, who have been accustomed from childhood to witness acts of cruelty and brutality, so that to satisfy their insatiable greed they will commit themselves, or permit to be committed, any atrocity, however great. Even the pitiable sight of one of these slave-sheds does not half represent the misery caused by this traffic — homes broken up, mothers separated from their babies, husbands from wives, and brothers from sisters. When last at Masankusu I saw a slave woman who had with her one child, whose starved little body she was clutching to her shrunken breast. I was attracted by her sad face, which betokened great suffering. I asked her the cause of it, and she told me in a low, sobbing voice the following tale:

 

“I was living with my husband and three children in an inland village, a few miles from here. My husband was a hunter. Ten days ago the Lufembé attacked our settlement; my husband defended himself, but was overpowered and speared to death with several of the other villagers. I was brought here with my three children, two of whom have already been purchased by the traders. I shall never see them any more. Perhaps they will kill them on the death of some chief, or perhaps kill them for food. My remaining child, you see, is ill, dying from starvation; they give us nothing to eat. I expect even this one will be taken from me today, as the chief, fearing lest it should die and become a total loss, has offered it for a very small price. As for myself,” said she, “they will sell me to one of the neighboring tribes, to toil in the plantations, and when I become old and unfit for work I shall be killed.”

 

 

There were certainly five hundred slaves exposed for sale in this one village alone. Large canoes were constantly arriving from down river, with merchandise of all kinds with which they purchased these slaves. A large trade is carried on between the Ubangi and Lulungu rivers. The people inhabiting the mouth of the Ubangi buy the Balolo slaves at Masankusu and the other markets. They then take them up the Ubangi River and exchange them with the natives there for ivory. These natives buy their slaves solely for food. Having purchased slaves they feed them on ripe bananas, fish, and oil, and when they get them into good condition, they kill them. Hundreds of the Balolo slaves are taken into the river and disposed of in this way each month. A great many other slaves are sold to the large villages on the Congo, to supply victims for the execution ceremonies.

 

 

 

Much life is lost in the capturing of slaves, and during their captivity many succumb to starvation. Of the remainder, numbers are sold to become victims to cannibalism and human sacrifice ceremonies. There are few indeed who are allowed to live and prosper.

 

 

CANNIBALISM

 

Cannibalism exists among all the peoples on the Upper Congo east of 16 E. longitude, and is prevalent to an even greater extent among the people inhabiting the banks of the numerous affluents. During a two months’ voyage on the Ubangi River I was constantly brought into contact with cannibalism. The natives there pride themselves upon the number of skulls they possess, denoting the number of victims they have been able to obtain. I saw one native hut, around which was built a raised platform of clay a foot wide, on which were placed rows of human skulls , forming a ghastly picture, but one of which the chief was very proud, as he signified by the admiring way he drew my attention to the sight. Bunches of twenty and thirty skulls were hung about in prominent positions in the village. I asked one young chief, who was certainly not more than twenty-five years old, how many men he had eaten in his village, and he answered me thirty. He was greatly astonished at the horror I expressed at his answer. In one village again, as I had bought a tusk of ivory, the natives thought perhaps I might buy skulls, and several armfuls were brought down to my boat within a few minutes.

 

I found trading somewhat difficult on this river, as the standard of value on the Ubangi was human life — human flesh. I have been asked on several occasions to barter a man for a tusk of ivory, and I remember that at one village the natives urged me to leave one of my boat’s crew in exchange for a goat. “Meat for meat,” they said. I was repeatedly invited, too, to help them fight some of the neighboring tribes. They said:

 

“You can take the ivory, and we will take the meat”

 

— meaning, of course, the human beings who might be killed in the fight. The more unfriendly of them would frequently threaten that they would eat us, and I have no doubt they would have done so had we not been strong enough to take care of ourselves.

 

During my first visit to the upper waters of the Malinga River cannibalism was brought to my notice in a ghastly manner. One night I heard a woman’s piercing shriek, followed by a stifled, gurgling moan; then boisterous laughter, when all again became silent. In the morning I was horrified to see a native offering for sale to my men a piece of human flesh, the skin of which bore the tribal tattoo mark of the Balolo. I afterwards learned that the cry we had heard at night was from a female slave whose throat had been cut. I was absent from this village of Malinga for ten days. On my return I inquired if any further bloodshed had taken place, and was informed that five other women had been killed.

 

While in the Ruki River at the beginning of this year, I was furnished with another proof of the horrible fate of the slaves. At Esengé, a village near which I stopped to cut wood for my steamer, I heard ominous beating of drums and outbreaks of excited mirth. I was informed by one of the natives from the village that an execution was taking place. To my inquiry whether they were in the habit of eating human flesh, he replied:

 

“We eat the body entirely.”

 

I further asked what they did with the head.

 

“Eat it,” he replied; “but first we put it in the fire to singe the hair off.”

 

There is a small river situated between the Ruki and the Lulungu, called the Ikelemba. At its mouth it is not more than 140 yards wide. Its waters are navigable for 140 miles, and it flows through the land of the Balolo. In proportion to its size it supplies more slaves than any other river. By looking on the map it will be seen that the Ikelemba, Ruki, and Lulungu run parallel to one another. The large slave-raiding tribes inhabit the land between these rivers, and bring their slaves to the nearest market, whether on the Ikelemba, Ruki, or Lulungu.

 

 

LOCAL SLAVE-MARKETS

 

There are clearings at intervals all along the banks of the Ikelemba, where on certain days are held small local markets for the exchange of slaves. As one travels up stream small settlements are passed more and more frequently, and fifty miles from the mouth all the country on the left side of the river is thickly populated. It is noticeable that the villages are all on the left side of the river, the opposite side being infested by marauding and roving tribes who would raid any settlement made on their banks. All the slaves from this river are Balolo, a tribe which is easily recognizable by the exaggerated tattoo marked on the forehead, side of the temples, and chin.

 

During my ten-days’ visit to this river I met dozens of canoes belonging to the country at the mouth of the Ruki River and the Bakuté district, whose owners had come up and bought slaves, and were returning with their purchases. When traveling from place to place on the river the slaves are, for convenience, relieved of the weight of the heavy shackles. The traders always carry, hanging from the sheaths of their knives, light handcuffs, formed of cord and cane.

 

The slave when purchased is packed on the floor of the canoe in a crouching posture with his hands bound in front of him by means of these handcuffs. During the voyage he is carefully guarded by the crew of standing paddlers; and when the canoe is tied to the bank at night the further precaution is taken of changing the position in which the hands are bound and pinioning them behind his back, to prevent him from endeavoring to free himself by gnawing through the strands. To make any attempt at escape quite impossible, his wrist is bound to that of one of his sleeping masters, who would be aroused at his slightest movement.

 

In one canoe which I noticed particularly there were five traders, and their freight of miserable humanity consisted of thirteen emaciated Balolo slaves, men, women, and little children, all showing unmistakably by their sunken eyes and meager bodies the starvation and the cruelty to which they had been subjected. These slaves are taken down to the large villages at the mouth of the Ruki, where they are sold in exchange for ivory to the people in the Ruki or the Ubangi district, the men to be used as warriors, and the women as wives; but compared with the numbers who suffer from the persecution of the slave-raiders, few indeed ever live to attain a secure position of even the humblest kind in a village.

 

The wretched state of these Balolo has always saddened me, as intellectually they are a grade higher than the tribes surrounding them; and it is really owing to the gentler fiber of their natures, and their peaceful, trusting disposition, that they easily fall a prey to the degraded and savage hordes in their district. They have artistic taste and mechanical ingenuity, and make exquisitely woven shields and curiously shaped and decorated spears and knives. They are exceedingly intelligent, faithful, and, when properly officered, brave.

 

 

IN THE FAR INTERIOR

 

For many months I traveled on the Upper Congo and its affluents and had on several occasions to defend myself against the hostility of the natives. My crew consisted of fifteen men, the greater part of whom were Balolo, and I was never deceived by them. When first I engaged them they came into my hands in the rough. They were savages, some of them cannibals; but they are of a very malleable nature, and with a policy of firmness and fair play I was able to convert them into devoted and faithful servants.

 

 

 

As evidence of what can be done by gaining the confidence of the natives, through a policy of firmness and fairness, I think I may safely quote my experience at the Equator Station. I remained there for nearly a year, with only one Zanzibari soldier; all the rest of my people were natives I had engaged from the neighboring villages. I was surrounded on all sides by powerful people, who, had they wished, could easily have overcome me and pillaged my post. But not the slightest act of hostility or of an unfriendly nature was ever attempted, and I felt just as secure among them as I do in the city of London or New York. It is true the natives had nothing to gain by molesting me, and they were intelligent enough to perceive that fact. In reality, my presence was, to a great extent, beneficial to their interests. I had cloth, beads, looking-glasses, spoons, cups, and trinkets, and these I exchanged with them; every now and then I would organize a little hunt after elephants or hippopotami; and as my part in the consumption of either of these animals was a very small one, most of the meat I gave away to the natives.

 

 

 

  

 

My life during my stay at the Equator Station was a pleasant one. The people were of a happy and gay disposition; all were friendly and talkative. They would sit for hours and listen most attentively to my tales of Europe, and their intelligent questions proved them to be possessed of keen understanding. There is no more attentive audience in the whole world than a group of African savages, if you can speak their language and make yourself understood. When I was tired of talking to them, I would ask them questions concerning their manners, customs, and traditions. As I was much impressed by their cruelty, I always made a point of expressing my abhorrence of it, and have even told them that one day I should strike a blow for the slave. My audience on such occasions consisted principally of slaves, and these poor wretches were always much gratified to hear my friendly opinions towards themselves. My arguments, I could see, often appealed strongly to the chiefs themselves, as I asked them:

 

“Why do you kill these people? Do you think they have no feeling because they are slaves? How would you like to see your own child torn away from you and sold into slavery, to satisfy the cravings of cannibalism, or to be executed?”

 

They even said, some of them, at the time, that they would not hold any more executions. These executions did take place, but in a secret manner, and all news of them was kept from my ears until some time afterwards, when I learned of them from my own men. But I would have been unable to prevent the carrying out of such a ceremony with the force I had at my disposal in a single Zanzibari soldier!

 

 

SOME BARBAROUS CUSTOMS

 

I remember one execution which took place, the details of which I learned afterwards. It was to celebrate the death of a chief who had been drowned while on a trading expedition. As soon as the news of his death was brought to the village, several of his slaves were tied hand and foot and lashed down into the bottom of a canoe. The canoe was then towed out to the middle of the river at night; holes were bored in it, and it was allowed to sink with its human freight. When we are able to prohibit the terrible loss of life which the children of today are compelled constantly to witness, more humane feelings may develop themselves, and surrounded by healthy influences they will, unspoiled by at least open exhibitions of cruelty, grow into a far nobler generation.

 

Natives suffering at the hands of the slave traders have repeatedly asked me to help them. At Malinga, where human flesh was offered me for sale, the assembled chiefs voted me several tusks of ivory if I would live among them and defend them against the Lufembé, and enable them to resist the persecutions they were exposed to from the neighboring tribes, who were continually making raids into their districts, capturing their people. They said:

 

“We are being starved to death. We can make no plantations, because when our women visit them they are caught, killed, and eaten by the crafty Lufembé, who are constantly prowling around and taking away any stragglers they may see.”

 

One old chief, Isekiaka, told me that already from time to time twelve of his women had been stolen from him, and several of his children. Indeed, so wretched is the condition of the people on the upper reaches of the Malinga that numbers of them have been driven by the Lufembé from their plantations on the mainland, and are actually compelled to live on the river in miserable huts, the floors of which are supported on piles. From these dwellings they suspend their nets, and as the river is full of fish, they subsist almost entirely on the produce of their hauls. This has given rise to a curious state of things; for, as the Lufembé grow only manioc, and have more roots than are sufficient for the tribe, they are only too glad to exchange these for fish caught by their victims. And so when a market is held an armed truce is declared, and Lufembé and Malinga mingle together and barter, with their products held in one hand and a drawn knife ready in the other.

 

It can be readily imagined that the incessant persecution which the natives are suffering renders them cruel and remorseless. Throughout the regions of the Malinga they become so brutalized by hunger that they eat their own dead, and the appearance of one of their villages always denotes abject misery and starvation. I have repeatedly seen young children eating the root of the banana tree, vainly endeavoring to obtain some kind of nourishment from its succulence. That they are able to exist at all is a mystery. Every living object they are able to obtain is accepted as food; different kinds of flies, caterpillars, and crickets are all eaten by these people.

 

When one has lived for some time in Central Africa, one comes to understand the little impression that acts of the most atrocious and wanton cruelty make on the savage mind. Surrounded from childhood by scenes of bloodshed and torture, their holidays and great ceremonies marked by massacres of slaves, the mildest and most sensitive nature becomes brutalized and callous; and if this is so with the free, what must be the effect upon the slave, torn when a child from its mother, perhaps at the age of two years, and even in its infancy compelled to suffer privation. If indeed the child runs the gauntlet of cannibalism and execution ceremonies, it can hardly be expected that he will sympathize with any suffering.

 

The people on the lower art of the Upper Congo seldom practice slave-raiding. It is only when we come to the Bakuté district that we are brought much in contact with it. The large villages around Stanley Pool, — Chumbiri, Bolobo, Lukolela, Butunu, Ngombé, Busindi, Irebu, — Lake Mantumba, and the Ubangi River all rely principally upon the Balolo tribes for their slaves. All these villages except Stanley Pool are daily making human sacrifices, either in connection with the death of some chief or for some other ceremonial reason. Any kind of commerce transacted in this part of Africa only increases the bloodshed, because the native’s ambition is to get as many slaves as possible around him; and when he sells a tusk of ivory or any other article he devotes nearly all of the cloth, brass wire, and beads which he obtains in exchange to the purchase of fresh slaves. So that he is surrounded by numerous women and warriors during his lifetime, and has his importance signalized at his death by the execution of about half the number of his people.

 

 

 

 

SUPPRESSION OF SLAVERY

 

I frequently talked with these people, and explained to them the iniquity of slavery; but they argued:

 

“We have a great deal of hard work in our trading expeditions to obtain these slaves; why should we leave them all behind us for others who have not worked? We have bought them, they are our slaves, and we have a right to do what we like with them.”

 

The ceremony of execution, with its attendant brutality, ought to be, and can be, stopped. The bloodshed is even greater today than when Stanley first saw these people in 1877; the reason being, as I have before mentioned, that contact with white men has made them richer, and has enabled them to obtain more slaves. The great powers of the civilized world are not discussing the antislavery movement, and if such discussions should result in some united action directed towards the suppression of the trade in the interior, there are a few peculiar features which might be turned to advantage.

 

First, and most important, this traffic is not complicated by religious fanaticism of any kind.

Second. These people are disunited; every village of fifty or sixty houses is independent of its neighbor, and small family wars are continually taking place.

Third. There is nothing so convincing to the African savage as physical superiority.

 

Now all these points are in favor of the antislavery movement.

 

The absence of religious fanaticism, the disunited condition of the natives, and their acknowledgment of physical superiority ought to be taken advantage of, and always borne in mind when plans for the suppression of the slave-trade and its attendant barbarism are projected. In my opinion, it will be some years before the slave-trade carried on by the Arabs can be successfully grappled with, but there is no reason why any delay should occur in striking a blow at the intertribal trade.

 

The Congo Free State has moved a step in the right direction by establishing near Stanley Falls an entrenched camp, with the object of forming a barrier to keep the Arabs, with their Manyema banditti, east of that position. Every country in the world should support the State to effect this object,as it will play a most important part in the history of Central Africa. When Stanley left Wadelai the Mahdists were already there. If these hordes join with those at Stanley Falls, it will require most strenuous efforts to save the whole Congo Basin from their devastations. While we are still able to keep the Arabs east of the Falls, no time should be lost in eradicating the existing bloodshed west of that point. It is a big work, but it is a duty which the civilized world owes to the helpless slave. Although black, and a savage, still he is a human being. It should always be remembered that the suppression of slavery in Africa does not mean merely striking the fetters from the limbs of the slave; its end is not only the substitution of paid for forced labor, but also the relief of enslaved humanity throughout all these regions from a life of unspeakable horror, from tortures that only the savage African can invent, and from a certain and violent death.

 

From Banana Point to Stanley Pool slavery does exist, but of such a mild character that when operations are actually begun Stanley Pool should be the starting point. If half a dozen fast boats were placed on the river at Stanley Pool, each armed with twenty black soldiers, officered by two or three Europeans who had proved by their past services that they were capable of dealing with the question, and if such a force had the recognition of the civilized powers and was allowed to strike a blow at the evil, thousands of human lives would be saved.

 

These boats would be continually moving about the river, and those in command would begin by making a careful study of local politics. They would have to convince the natives of their determination to stop these diabolical ceremonies of bloodshed. The natives should be warned that any villages which in the future were guilty of carrying out such ceremonies would be most severely punished. Some of the better disposed native chiefs would have to be brought over to the side of the white man. Spies should be engaged all over the district, so that a boat on arriving would immediately hear of any execution that was about to take place or that had taken place; and I would suggest that any village which still continued these acts of cruelty, after having been fairly and fully warned, should be attacked, and a severe example made of the principal offenders. A few such punishments would soon have a most salutary effect.

 

These operations I should recommend to be carried on between Stanley Pool and the Falls. Posts should also be established in commanding positions to control the mouths of the slave-raiding rivers. Each point should be supplied with a boat such as I have recommended for the lower river. Other stations should be established in the center of the slave-raiding district. Slaves at the time in the markets might be redeemed and placed in some settlement, where they could be trained as soldiers or learn some useful craft. I have, whenever it was possible, purchased the redemption of slaves, and on the completion of such purchase have always taken the precaution to place in the freedman’s hand a paper to the effect that he had been redeemed by me from slavery, and that the expedition I represented would make a specified payment per month while he remained in its service.

 

 

EFFECT OF LIBERATION

 

It was curious to observe the different effects that the announcement of such a redemption had on slaves freed so unexpectedly. As a rule, the bewildered man would go from one to another of my boat’s crew, asking all sorts of questions as to the meaning of the ceremony. What was to be his fate? Was he to be exchanged for ivory? or was he to be eaten? And it would take some time and patience to explain to him, after his first surprise was over, the full import of the paper I had placed in his possession. Others, more intelligent, would immediately understand the good fortune that had befallen them; and it was strange to see the startling change in the expression of their countenances, which a moment before betokened nothing but unresisting acquiescence in their miserable destiny, and to note their inert and weary bodies, which seemed at once to become erect and vigorous when released from the degrading fetters.

 

After having bought all the slaves which were exposed for sale, warning should be given that any attempt to purchase human beings for slavery would be the signal for war, and that the purchasers would be severely punished.

 

The most important part of the movement is to convince the slaves of our earnestness and sincerity. I feel confident that should operations be carried on in the way thus suggested most satisfactory results would ensue.

 

The reason for the native villages being disunited is, that there seldom exists a chief strong enough to form a combination. This weakness should be taken advantage of, and capable white men might, through their personal influence, unite the tribes under their leadership. Sooner or later the Arabs at Stanley Falls will have to be battled with. At present they remain there, not because the white men will not allow them to come lower down, but because they are in the center of such a rich field, and they know that by coming down the river they must rely entirely on their canoes, as roads in the interior are few and far between, owing to the swampy nature of the land. They would also have the populous and warlike districts of Upoto, Mobeka, and Bangala to fight against, which would not be so easily overcome as the small scattered hamlets around Stanley Falls, which at present they are continually persecuting.

 

 

 

All the natives on the Upper Congo, quite up to the limits at present reached by the Arabs, should be controlled as much a possible by Europeans. They should be combined together under Europeans, so that when the time arrives that the Arabs decide to move west they would be met at their frontiers by a barrier of well-armed and resolute natives.

 

The slave-trade of today is almost entirely confined to Africa. The slaves are caught and disposed of in that continent, and the number of those who are shipped to Turkey and other parts are indeed few compared with the enormous traffic carried on in the interior. We have the authority of Stanley and Livingstone and other explorers concerning the iniquity existing in the eastern portion of Equatorial Africa.

 

In India we have an example of what determination and resolution can accomplish; as the inhuman ceremonies of the suttee, car of Juggernaut, infanticide, and the secret society of the Thugs have all been suppressed by the British Government. The opportunities for reaching the center of Africa are yearly improving. Since Stanley first exposed to the world’s gaze, in 1877, the blood-stained history of the Dark Continent, rapid strides have been made in opening up that country. The work for Africa’s welfare so determinedly pursued by Livingstone has been most nobly carried on by Stanley, and the rapid progress which is at present taking place is due entirely to Stanley’s efforts. A great obstacle has always existed between the outside world and Central Africa, in the stretch of unnavigable water between Matadi and Stanley Pool. The railway now being constructed will overcome this difficulty.

E. J. Glave.

 

 


 

Notes

* Cover image of  Morton Stanley with native boy not in the original magazine article.

 


 

Knowledge is Power in Our Struggle for Racial Survival

 

(Information that should be shared with as many of our people as possible — do your part to counter Jewish control of the mainstream media — pass it on and spread the word) … Val Koinen at KOINEN’S CORNER

 

 

PDF of this blog post. Click to view or download (1.4 MB).

 

>>The Slave Trade in the Congo Basin – Part 2 (last)

 

PDF of Parts 1 & 2. Click to view or download (2.4 MB).

 

>>The Slave Trade in the Congo Basin

 

Click here for Part 1: The Slave Trade in the Congo Basin — Part 1

 

 

Version History

 

Version 4: Aug 3, 2020 — Re-uploaded images and PDFs for katana17.com/wp/ version.

 

Version 3: Nov 26, 2017 — improved formatting. Added link to Part 1.

 

Version 2: Jun 18, 2015 — improved formatting.

 

Version 1: Published Feb 29, 2015

Posted in Africa, IQ, Negros, Race, Race Differences, Slavery - in Africa | 3 Comments

The Slave Trade in the Congo Basin – Part 1

The Slave Trade in the Congo Basin

 

PART 1

 

 

By One of Stanley’s Pioneer Officers.

Illustrated After Sketches from Life by the Author

 

This article was originally published in

The Century Magazine  —  April, 1890.

 

Contents

 

WITH STANLEY

NATIVE LIFE

THE EFFECT OF SLAVERY

THE VILLAGE CHIEFS

MODES OF TORTURE

HOW THE NATIVES ARE ENSLAVED

IN THE SLAVE SHED

CANNIBALISM

LOCAL SLAVE-MARKETS

IN THE FAR INTERIOR

SOME BARBAROUS CUSTOMS

SUPPRESSION OF SLAVERY

EFFECT OF LIBERATION

 

 

 

WITH STANLEY

 

The heart of Africa is being rapidly depopulated in consequence of the enormous death-roll caused by the barbarous slave-trade. It is not merely the bondage which slavery implies that should appeal to the sympathies of the civilized world; it is the bloodshed, cruelty, and misery which it involves.

 

During my residence in Central Africa I was repeatedly traveling about in the villages along the Congo River and its almost unknown affluents, and in every new village I was confronted by fresh evidences of the horrible nature of this evil. I did not seek to witness the sufferings attendant upon this traffic in humanity, but cruelties of all kinds are so general that the mere passing visits which I paid brought me in constant contact with them.

[Click to open a larger image in a new window]

 

It is not alone by the Arabs that slave-raiding is carried on throughout Central Africa. With respect to slavery in the Congo Free State, the western limit of the slave-raiding operations of the Arabs is the Aruwhimi River, just below Stanley Falls, but intertribal slavery exists from this point throughout the State to the Atlantic Ocean. During my six years’ residence on the Congo River I saw but little of the Arabs, and therefore in this article I am detailing only my experiences bearing upon the subject of slavery among the natives themselves.

 

I first went to the Congo in 1883, and traveled without delay into the interior. Arriving at Stanley Pool, I received orders from my chief, Mr. Henry M. Stanley, to accompany him up river on his little boat the En Avant. Stanley at that time was engaged in establishing a few posts at important and strategic points along the upper river. Lukolela, eight hundred miles in the interior, was one decided upon, and I had the honor of being selected by him as chief of this post. As no white man had ever lived there before, I had a great deal of work in establishing myself. The position selected for our settlement was a dense forest, and until now it had been more familiar with the trumpeting of elephants and the cry of the leopard than with human beings. At first the natives rather objected to my remaining at all, and stated their objections to Stanley. Said they:

 

“We have promised to allow you to put a white man here, but we have been talking the matter over, and we have concluded it would be better to put your white man somewhere else. We, the assembled chiefs, have held a council, and have come to the conclusion that it is not desirable to have such a terrible creature in the district.”

 

Stanley said:

 

“Why, what is there in him that you object to? You have never seen him.”

 

(I had not yet landed, being at that time very sick and unable to leave the boat.)

They said:

 

“No, we have not seen him, but we have heard about him.”

 

Stanley then said:

 

“What have you heard about him?”

 

They replied:

 

“He is half a lion, and half a buffalo; has one eye in the middle of his forehead, and is armed with sharp, jagged teeth; and is continually slaughtering and devouring human beings. Is this so?”

 

Stanley answered them,

 

“I did not know that he was such a terrible creature; but I will call him, and let you judge for yourselves.”

 

Upon my appearing this illusion was immediately dispelled, as, after suffering several days from an acute sickness, I really did not look very formidable or bloodthirsty.

 

Here I lived for twenty months, the only white man, so that I had every opportunity of studying native character and customs.

 

 

NATIVE LIFE

 

In order to place before the reader a picture of savage life untouched by civilization, I could hardly do better than lightly sketch a typical village at Lukolela as I have intimately known it. The whole district contains about three thousand people, the land occupied by them extending along the bank for two miles, the villages being dotted through this distance in clusters of fifty or sixty houses. The houses are built on each side of one long street or in open squares. They are roofed with either palm leaves or grass, the walls being composed of split bamboo. Some of these dwellings contain two or three compartments, with only one entrance; while others are long structures, divided up into ten or twelve rooms, each with its own entrance from the outside. At the back of these dwellings are large plantations of banana trees; while above them tower the stately palm trees, covering street and hut with their friendly shade.

 

It is in the cool of the early morning that the greater part of the business of the village is transacted. Most of the women repair, soon after six, to their plantations, where they work until noon, a few of them remaining in the village to attend to culinary and other domestic matters. Large earthen pots, containing fish, banana, or manioc, are boiling over wood fires, around which cluster the young boys and girls and the few old men and women enjoying the heat until the warm rays of the morning sun appear. Meanwhile the fishermen gather up their traps, arm themselves, and paddle off to their fishing grounds; the hunters take their spears or bows and arrows and start off to pick up tracks of their game; the village blacksmith starts his fire; the adze of the carpenter is heard busily at work; fishing and game nets are unrolled and damages examined; and the medicine man is busy gesticulating with his charms. As the sun rises the scene becomes more and more animated; the warmth of the fire is discarded, and every department of industry becomes full of life — the whole scene rendered cheerful by the happy faces and merry laughter of the little ones as they scamper here and there engaged in their games.

 

 

 

At noon the overpowering heat of the tropical sun compels a cessation of work, and a lazy quietude prevails everywhere. Then all the shady nooks of the village are filled with groups who either sleep, engage in conversation, or pass their time in hairdressing or in attending to some other toilet matter which native etiquette demands, such as shaving off eyebrows or pulling out eyelashes — an operation which is also extended to all hairs on the face except those on the chin, which are plaited in the form of a rat’s tail. The closer the finger nails are cut, the more fashionable is it thought. At the finger ends the nails are cut down to the quick, and any one posing as either beau or belle always has some of the finger and toe nails pared entirely off.

 

The midday meal is now eaten, the whole village assuming an air of calmness, broken only by the occasional bursts of boisterous mirth from groups engaged in discussing the merits of the native wine.

 

All mankind have the same weakness in requiring at times drink stronger than water. Nature has provided the African with the juice of the palm tree, a most palatable beverage, resembling when fresh a very strong lemon soda, but intoxicating in its effects. It is obtained in the following way: the villagers in charge of this particular industry climb the tree, trim away some of the leaves, and then bore three or four holes, about half an inch in diameter, at the base of the frond, to the heart of the tree. From each of these holes will flow each day about half a pint of juice, a small gourd being first placed to receive it. The contents of these gourds are collected every morning. This beverage is called by the natives malafu , and is well known to all European travelers as palm wine.

 

Between three and four o’clock the village again resumes its air of activity, which is kept up until sundown. In this region, being close to the equator, the sun sets at six o’clock. All tools are put away, and work is suspended. The fires are again lighted, mats are brought out and spread about, and the principal meal of the day is eaten; after which the natives gather around the fire again and talk over the events of the day and the plans for the future. The young people repair to the open places and indulge in their native dances until midnight.

 

This dancing at night is a sight to be remembered. The performers arrange themselves in circles and dance in time to the beating of the drums, which is their only accompaniment, and occasionally break out into native songs. The surrounding tropical scenery stands outlined in bold relief, the nearer trees occasionally catching the lurid light of the fires, which also strikes on the gleaming bodies of the dancers, making a violent contrast of light and shade, the whole scene being rendered impressive by the wild but harmonious music.

 

At midnight, when all the villagers have retired to their huts, stillness reigns, broken only at times by the weird call of a strange bird, the cry of a prowling leopard or some other wild animal, and the varied sounds of tropical insects.

 

 

THE EFFECT OF SLAVERY

 

This is a fair picture of the life carried on from day to day in a hundred Congo villages, and but for the existence of slavery it would continue undisturbed from one year’s end to another. It is the presence of the slave in the village that brutalizes the otherwise harmless and peaceful community. It is the baneful influence that gives one man the power of life and death over the wretch he has purchased that impels the savage instinct to spill in executions and ceremonies the life-blood of the man, woman, or child he has obtained — perhaps in exchange for a few brass rods or two or three yards of Manchester cloth. Here at Lukolela, for instance, I had hardly settled down in my encampment when I was introduced to one of those horrible scenes of bloodshed which take place frequently in all the villages along the Congo, and which will be enacted so long as the life of a slave is counted as naught, and the spilling of his blood of as little account as that of a goat or a fowl.

 

In this particular instance the mother of a chief having died, it was decided, as usual, to celebrate the event with an execution. At the earliest streak of dawn the slow, measured beat of a big drum announces to all what is to take place, and warns the poor slave who is to be the victim that his end is nigh. It is very evident that something unusual is about to happen, and that the day is to be given up to some ceremony. The natives gather in groups and begin studiously to arrange their toilets, don their gayest loin-cloths, and ornament their legs and arms with bright metal bangles, all the time indulging in wild gesticulations and savage laughter as they discuss the coming event. Having taken a hasty meal, they produce from their houses all available musical instruments. The drums are wildly beaten as groups of men, women, and children form themselves in circles and excitedly perform dances, consisting of violent contortions of the limbs, accompanied with savage singing and with repeated blasts of the war horns, each dancer trying to outdo his fellow in violence of movement and strength of lung.

 

 

 

About noon, from sheer exhaustion, combined with the heat of the sun, they are compelled to cease; when large jars of palm wine are produced, and a general bout of intoxication begins, increasing their excitement and showing up their savage nature in striking colors. The poor slave, who all this time has been lying in the corner of some hut, shackled hand and foot and closely watched, suffering the agony and suspense which this wild tumult suggests to him, is now carried to some prominent part of the village, there to be surrounded and to receive the jeers and scoffs of the drunken mob of savages. The executioner’s assistants, having selected a suitable place for the ceremony, procure a block of wood about a foot square. The slave is then placed on this, in a sitting posture; his legs are stretched out straight in front of him; the body is strapped to a stake reaching up the back to the shoulders. On each side stakes are placed under the armpits as props, to which the arms are firmly bound; other lashings are made to posts driven into the ground near the ankles and knees.

 

A pole is now planted about ten feet in front of the victim, from the top of which is suspended, by a number of strings a bamboo ring. The pole is bent over like a fishing-rod, and the ring fastened round the slave’s neck, which is kept rigid and stiff by the tension. During this preparation the dances are resumed, now rendered savage and brutal in the extreme by the drunken condition of the people. One group of dancers surround the victim and indulge in drunken mimicry of the contortions of face which the pain caused by this cruel torture forces him to show. But he has no sympathy to expect from this merciless horde.

 

Presently in the distance approaches a company of two lines of young people, each holding a stem of the palm tree, so that an arch is formed between them, under which the executioner is escorted. The whole procession moves with a slow but dancing gait. Upon arriving near the doomed slave all dancing, singing, and drumming cease, and the drunken mob take their places to witness the last act of the drama.

 

 

An unearthly silence succeeds. The executioner wears a cap composed of black cocks’ feathers; his face and neck are blackened with charcoal, except the eyes, the lids of which are painted with white chalk. The hands and arms to the elbow, and feet and legs to the knee, are also blackened. His legs are adorned profusely with broad metal anklets, and around his waist are strung wild-cat skins. As he performs a wild dance around his victim, every now and then making a feint with his knife, a murmur of admiration arises from the assembled crowd. He then approaches and makes a thin chalk mark on the neck of the fated man. After two or three passes of his knife to get the right swing, he delivers the fatal blow, and with one stroke of his keen-edged weapon severs the head from the body.

 

 

 

The sight of blood brings to a climax the frenzy of the natives: some of them savagely puncture the quivering trunk with their spears, others hack at it with their knives, while the remainder engage in a ghastly struggle for the possession of the head, which has been jerked into the air by the released tension of the sapling. As each man obtains the trophy, and is pursued by the drunken rabble, the hideous tumult becomes deafening; they smear one another’s faces with blood, and fights always spring up as a result, when knives and spears are freely used. The reason for their anxiety to possess the head is this: the man who can retain that head against all comers until sundown will receive a present for his bravery from the head man of the village. It is by such means that they test the brave of the village, and they will say with admiration, speaking of a local hero,

 

“He is a brave man; he has retained two heads until sundown.”

 

When the taste for blood has been to a certain extent satisfied, they again resume their singing and dancing while another victim is prepared, when the same ghastly exhibition is repeated. Sometimes as many as twenty slaves will be slaughtered in one day. The dancing and general drunken uproar is continued until midnight, when once more absolute silence ensues, in utter contrast to the hideous tumult of the day.

 

I had frequently heard the natives boast of the skill of their executioners, but I doubted their ability to decapitate a man with one blow of the soft metal knives they use. I imagined they would be compelled to hack the head from the body. When I witnessed this sickening spectacle I was alone, unarmed, and absolutely powerless to interfere. But the mute agony of this poor black martyr, who was to die for no crime, but simply because he was a slave, — whose every piteous movement was mocked by frenzied savages, and whose very death throes gave the signal for the unrestrained outburst of a hideous carnival of drunken savagery, — appealed so strongly to my sense of duty that I decided upon preventing by force any repetition of this scene. I made my resolution known to an assembly of the principal chiefs, and although several attempts were made, no actual executions took place during the remainder of my stay in this district.

 

 

THE VILLAGE CHIEFS

 

A few words are necessary to define the position of the village chiefs as the most important factors in African savage life; especially as in one way or another they are intimately connected with the worst features of the slave system, and are responsible for nearly all the atrocities practiced on the slave.

 

The so-called chiefs are the head men of a village, and they rank according to the number of their warriors. The title of chieftain is not hereditary, but is gained by one member of a tribe proving his superiority to his fellows. The most influential chief in a village has necessarily the greatest number of fighting men, and these are principally slaves, as the allegiance of a free man can never be depended upon. A chief’s idea of wealth is — slaves. Any kinds of money he may have he will convert into slaves upon the first opportunity. Polygamy is general throughout Central Africa, and a chief buys as many female slaves as he can afford, and will also marry free women — which is, after all, only another form of purchase.

 

 

MODES OF TORTURE

 

All tribes I have known have an idea of immortality. They believe that death leads but to another life, to be continued under the same conditions as the life they are now leading; and a chief thinks that if when he enters into this new existence that if he is accompanied by a sufficient following of slaves he will be entitled to the same rank in the next world as he holds in this. From this belief emanates one of their most barbarous customs — the ceremony of human sacrifices upon the death of any one of importance. Upon the decease of a chief, a certain number of his slaves are selected to be sacrificed, that their spirits may accompany him to the next world. Should this chief possess thirty men and twenty women, seven or eight of the former and six or seven of the latter will suffer death. The men are decapitated, and the women are strangled. When a woman is to be sacrificed she is adorned with bright metal bangles, her toilet is carefully attended to, her hair is neatly plaited, and bright-colored cloths are wrapped around her. Her hands are then pinioned behind, and her neck is passed through a noose of cord; the long end of the cord is led over the branch of the nearest tree, and is drawn taut at a given signal; and while the body is swinging in mid-air its convulsive movements are imitated with savage gusto by the spectators. It often happens that a little child also becomes a victim to this horrible ceremony, by being placed in the grave alive, as a pillow for the dead chief. These executions are still perpetrated in all the villages of the Upper Congo.

 

 

But the life of the slave is not only forfeited at the death of the chief of the tribe in which fate has cast his lot. Let us suppose that the tribe he is owned by has been maintaining an internecine warfare with another tribe in the same district. For some reason it is deemed politic by the chief to bring the feud to an end, and a meeting is arranged with his rival. At the conclusion of the interview, in order that the treaty of peace may be solemnly ratified, blood must be spilled.

 

 

 

A slave is therefore selected, and the mode of torture preceding his death will vary in different districts. In the Ubangi River district the slave is suspended head downwards from the branch of a tree, and there left to die. But even more horrible is the fate of such a one at Chumbiri, Bolobo, or the large villages around Irebu, where the expiatory victim is actually buried alive with only the head left above the ground. All his bones have first been crushed or broken, and in speechless agony he waits for death. He is usually thus buried at the junction of two highways, or by the side of some well-trodden pathway leading from the village; and of all the numerous villagers who pass to and fro, not one, even if he felt a momentary pang of pity, would dare either to alleviate or to end his misery, for this is forbidden under the severest penalties.

 

 

HOW THE NATIVES ARE ENSLAVED

 

The varying fortunes of tribal warfare furnish the markets with slaves whose cicatrization marks show them to be members of widely differing families and distant villages. But there are some tribes, and these the most inoffensive and the most peaceful, whose weakness places them at all times at the mercy of their more powerful neighbors. Without exception the most persecuted race in the dominions of the Congo Free State are the Balolo tribes, inhabiting the country through which the Malinga, Lupuri, Lulungu, and Ikelemba rivers flow. I may here mention the the prefix “Ba” in the language of these people implies the plural; for instance, Lolo would mean one Lolo — Ba-lolo signifying Lolo people. These people are naturally mild and inoffensive. Their small, unprotected villages are constantly attacked by the powerful roving tribes of the Lufembé and Ngombé. These two tribes are voracious cannibals. They surround the Lolo villages at night, and at the first signs of dawn pounce down upon the unsuspecting Balolo, killing all the men who resist and catching all the rest. They then select the stronger portion of their captives, and shackle them hand and foot to prevent their escape. The remainder they kill, distributing the flesh among themselves.

 

 

As a rule, after such a raid they form a small encampment; they light their fires, seize all the bananas in the village, and gorge upon the human flesh. They then march over to one of the numerous slave-markets on the river, where they exchange the captives with the slave-traders of the Lulungu River for beads, cloth, brass wire, and other trinkets. The slave-traders pack the slaves into their canoes and take them down to the villages on the Lulungu River where the more important markets are held. Masankusu, situated at the junction of the Lupuri and Malinga tributaries, is by far the most important slave-trading center. The people of Masankusu buy their slaves from the Lufembé and Ngombé raiders, and sell them to the Lulungu natives and traders from down river. The slaves are exhibited for sale at Masankusu in long sheds, or rather under simple grass roofs supported on bare poles. It is heartrending to see the inmates of one of these slave-sheds. They are huddled together like so many animals.

 

 


 

Notes

* Cover image of  Morton Stanley with native boy not in the original magazine article.

 


Knowledge is Power in Our Struggle for Racial Survival

 

(Information that should be shared with as many of our people as possible — do your part to counter Jewish control of the mainstream media — pass it on and spread the word) … Val Koinen at KOINEN’S CORNER

 

 

PDF of this blog post. Click to view or download (1.7 MB).

 

The Slave Trade in the Congo Basin – Part 1

 

 

 

See also Part 2: The Slave Trade in the Congo Basin – Part 2 (last)

 

 

Version History

 

Version 3: Aug 3, 2020 — Improved formatting. Added images and PDF for katana17.com/wp/ version.

 

Version 2: Nov 27, 2017 — Improved formatting. Added link to Part 2.

 

Version 1: Published Feb 28, 2015

Posted in Africa, IQ, Negros, Race, Race Differences, Slavery, Slavery - in Africa | 1 Comment

The American Jew – An Expose of His Career – Part 7 (last) – The Jew Summarized

Part 7 (last)

 

THE  AMERICAN  JEW

 

AN  EXPOSE  OF  HIS  CAREER

 

 

by

Telemachus Thomas Timayenis

 

PROFUSELY  ILLUSTRATED

 

Foul deeds will rise, 

Though earth o’erwhelm them, to men’s eyes

 

FIRST  EDITION  30,000  COPIES

NEW  YORK

THE  MINERVA  PUBLISHING  COMPANY

10 WEST 23D STREET, CORNER OF FIFTH AVENUE

 

COPYRIGHT, 1888,

BY THE MINERVA PUBLISHING COMPANY

 

Contents

 

 

Introduction.  . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1

Chapter I His Arrival in America  . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 4

Chapter II The New-York Ghetto  . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 12

Chapter III The Jew at the Summer Hotel  . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 23

Chapter IV The Jew in Wall Street  . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 32

Chapter V The Jew in the Tobacco Trade  . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 47

Chapter VI The Jew in Politics  . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 58

Chapter VII The Jew in Journalism  . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 67

Chapter VIII “The Great American Journalist.”   . . . . 77

Chapter IX The Jew Lecher  . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 82

Chapter X The Criminal Jew  . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 89

Chapter XI The Jew in Petroleum  . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 126

Chapter XII The Jew in His Relation to the Law  . . . . 135

Chapter XIII Customs and Habits of the Jews

— Religious Doctrines  . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 159

Chapter XIV The Jew Summarized  . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 197

 

 

 

CHAPTER XIV.

 

THE JEW SUMMARIZED.

 

The word given to a Christian need not be kept.” — THE TALMUD.

 

 

 

HERBERT SPENCER in his well-known work on Sociology compares an industrial society to a living organism; but, if he had in contemplation a healthy organism, it would require an ideal society to render the analogy perfect. In the living organism, as Spencer expresses it, “nutriment is always proportioned to function;” in other words, the most blood flows to those organs which do the most work. This is true of a healthy organism, but there are diseased as well as healthy-organisms. There are diseased organisms with foul-spreading ulcers which perform no useful function, but which nevertheless send their roots down, and tap the springs of life, and divert a large portion of the nourishment to their own maintenance, to the very serious impoverishment of the members, and impairment of the constitution. And what an ulcer is to an individual organism, the Jew is to the body politic, a foul, fungoid, parasitic, cancerous growth, striking its roots into the industrial society, impoverishing it, diverting its wealth to his own gratification, and performing no useful function in return.

 

[Page 197]

 

The vast wealth which the American people have accumulated during the past few decades is the combined product of brawny, willing arms wrestling with nature for the mastery over her secrets, and of able brains guiding and organizing their labors to useful ends.

 

The sons of our Eastern settlers, and our kindred from Scandinavia and Germany and England and Ireland, went out in families and in groups to the Far West, where they cleared the forest, built cities on the boundless prairie, planted the hill-sides, and delved deep into the bowels of the mountain, bringing to light nature’s hidden treasures of gold and silver and iron and copper and coal and oil; while able brains grasped the problem of bringing the scattered hosts into social and commercial intercourse with each other, and with the cities of the older States, by a network of canals and railways and telegraph-wires. Millions, nay thousands of millions, of dollars have been spent in opening up this great continent, and in organizing the efforts of the scattered units into an effective force for waging triumphant warfare with nature.

 

[Page 198]

 

Has the Jew taken any part in these herculean labors of brain and sinew? Has he planned the railways, the canals, or other means of communication, or risked his gold in their construction? Has the stroke of his axe rung through the backwood, or the heavy thud of his pick resounded through the caverns of the mine? Has he guided his plough on the pathless prairie, or bent his back to the construction of the iron ways? Has he quarried the rock, or made brick, or built cities, or cut canals, or tilled the willing soil? Has he hewn timber, or floated the perilous raft, or smelted the iron ore, or forged the glowing metal with the ponderous stroke of the heavy hammer? There is but one answer: No Jew has taken part in any of these labors. What, then: is he a man of cunning brain, who has invented the unrivalled machinery which enables one man to do the work of a hundred; or has he studied the chemical properties of matter, and guided the nations to its triumphs in mechanics and the arts, or aided in organizing the unskilled labor of the country to useful ends? Again, there is but one answer: He has had no part in any of these things. The Jew despises useful labor, he has no industrial aptitudes, he holds labor as derogatory to the dignity of his race. He sees in the industrial energies, and cunning brain, and bold enterprise of the Aryan, a providential provision for his needs.

 

[Page 199]

 

Not his the rugged task of doing battle with nature; that is the lot assigned to the Aryan, who has been doomed to eat his bread by the sweat of brow and brain. The Jew is emancipated from this doom, he is of a highly specialized race set apart to perform the functions of a parasite preying on the vitals of industrial societies, fattening on their labors, and diverting their wealth to his own pocket. The Jews’ backs are not bent with labor, their supple fingers betray no acquaintance with toil, they have no intellectual gifts which they exercise for the good of society, they contribute in no way to the production of wealth, they benefit society in no way; and yet look at them in New York City, and indeed wherever they have fastened themselves, and you find them leading lives of luxury and ostentation, and holding in their hands a great part of the wealth of the country.

 

None of this wealth has been come by honestly; none of it represents services rendered by the Jew to, the community. Every cent has been obtained by fraud, and by, taking cunning, selfish advantage of the imperfections of our social system.

 

[Page 200]

 

In his more legitimate pursuits the Jew throngs the avenues of commerce, establishing five stores where one would suffice the people’s needs. And, of course, the diminished business done by each necessitates high profits. But this is the least of the Jew’s offences: he has cultivated lying and deceit, and the fabrication of false evidence, — cultivated it as a fine art; and nothing that he sells is what he represents it, or what it appears to be, — his cloth is shoddy or damaged, his leather, paper, his gold, pinchbeck, his furniture made of rotten or worm-eaten wood, his drugs and foodstuffs, adulterated. And even with this he is not satisfied; the methods are sure, but too slow to satisfy his greed. He ponders fraudulent bankruptcy, and carries it to a successful issue; he insures his warerooms, full of worm-eaten, rotten furniture, or shoddy clothes, and by some “unaccountable means” they are destroyed by fire. It is nothing to the Jew if a dozen Gentile lives be sacrificed in the flames. And moreover, who can prove that the firing as not an “accident”? The Jew thrives by such means, and in old age he tells his children, not cantingly, but with simple faith, that — “God prospered him;” for he believes honestly in a special interposition of Jehovah to deliver the Gentile nations over to him for a spoil. His delight is in usury, in pandering to vices, or in taking advantage of the necessities of the unfortunate. The Jew pawn-broker, watching like a spider in his web, is a sight that men and angels might weep over.

 

[Page 201]

 

The law limits the amount of interest he may claim; but what matter? He lends only a fourth or an eighth of the value on the goods left with him, relying but too securely on his foresight, which predicts that the unfortunate will but rarely be able to redeem their pledges. In this department of industry, as a receiver of stolen goods, for which he gives “very good prices, and no questions asked,” and as a panderer to vice, the Jew is in his native element; but he thrives in every branch f business in which it is possible to adulterate the products which pass through his hands, or to make them seem other than they really are. To a small extent, the Jew is an employer of labor; not of the capable, but of the least efficient sort. He does not hire good workmen, for he does not want good, honest work; he wants only that it appear good: that secured, the poorer the work, the less durable the material, the better he is pleased. He employs women and children, and the least capable workmen, for the production of articles of a quality inferior to any thing he could procure from an American factory or workshop, and he pays in proportion to the value of the work, which cannot give more than starvation wages.

 

Take the Jew from his advent into Western Europe: his career has been one unbroken record of fraud, and vice and grovelling meanness, and usury, and lying, and deceit, and pandering to the greed of princes, who have been tempted by loans to expose their people to the merciless grasp of these greedy parasites, until, one after another, the peoples rose, and hounded the loathsome vampires from their midst. In two countries alone did the rulers stand resolute in harboring and fostering the Jews, — the two great nations of the East and West, Spain and Turkey; and both these countries have become a by-word among the nations, their political greatness broken, and their people hopelessly sunk in debts for usury, until all industry is paralyzed.

 

[Page 202]

 

The Jew is in all ages the same; grovelling, greedy, grasping, in pursuit of gold; tyrannous and insolent in possession; conscious of the scorn with which he is regarded by a loftier race; craving to repay it, with a bitter lust for vengeance; and striving with a patient persistence, worthy of a nobler cause, for the wealth which will enable him to demonstrate his superiority, by placing his foot upon the necks of the hated Aryan.

 

The Jew is a pestilence and danger in every Christian community: he fattens on the misfortunes of the individual; on the imperfection of social laws, which imperfection he does his best to perpetuate; by acting as receiver of stolen goods; and, above all, our wars and other national calamities. It was the unhappy fratricidal war in this country, which, while it impoverished the nation in blood and treasure, raised the Jews to a pinnacle of greatness, and brought the nation under tribute to them.

 

[Page 203]

 

They have acquired a hold on this country such as they never secured on any nation in Europe: they are striving toward a future here such as Europe gave them no promise of. In this, the greatest nation under the sun, a continent fertile in natural resources to which the surplus population of Europe must needs flow, no kingly head, no patrician caste, no standing armies interpose between the Jews and their dream of absolute dominance. Here the battle for supremacy, for the power that shall mould legislation, that shall determine the destiny of the nation, is one between lofty principle and wealth, between the patriotic sentiment that would raise the intellectual, moral, and material condition of the people, foster freedom, and repeal unequal laws, and the parasitic craving to subject the people to the tyrannous dominion of an oligarchy’ dominating by the possession of gold, filling the legislature with subservient creatures, moulding legislation in the interests of the oligarchy, and backing its claims with the support of a standing army if need be. All the Jews’ weight and influence is thrown on the side of the oligarchy. Already the race counts its gold, and sees itself the most potent factor of the dominant party; already the Jew sees in fancy his subservient creatures, bought with his gold, in the Senate and in Congress, and looks forward hopefully to the period when the glory of the infancy of his race shall be restored, and the people bend the knee in humble reverence when the Jewish plutocrat rolls by in his chariot.

 

[Page 204]

 

The Jew is not alone in his parasitic tendencies, not exactly alone; but for all that he is a parasite sui generis. * It has been asserted as the result of the most careful and reliable investigation, that the nominal railway capital on which the nation is paying interest, has been swollen by three thousand millions of watered stock, and fearless and indignant protest has been urged in the Senate of the nation against the tolerance of such a state of affairs. But is there any comparison between the railway magnate and the Jew? The former asserts, and his assertion is well grounded, that the tax he levies on the people is but a tithe of the wealth he has created for their benefit. It is no adequate plea, no just plea. The railway magnate owes his success to the facilities afforded by the social organization, and to the co-operation of talents and forces, without which his own brilliant achievements would have been impossible. But while the plea does not justify the railway magnate, it palliates his offence. But by what plea shall we attempt to palliate the acts by which the Jews wrest their millions from the people’s earnings? What wealth have they created? what facilities for the creation of wealth? What services material or immaterial have they rendered the nation? When you compare the two, you find that the railway magnate is no true parasite: he fattens on the wealth which he has created by the employment of his capital in far-seeing designs; he is a co-worker, one of the most useful members of the community, who has taken advantage of his opportunities to appropriate more than a just share of the wealth be has been so largely instrumental in producing.

 


 

* [A Latin phrase meaning of its own kind, used to describe something considered unique, the only example of its kind.]

 

[Page 205]

 

He deserves censure, and but for the imperfection of our laws he would be called on to make restitution. But the Jew is a true parasite, type of a mean race, without intellectual insight or industrial’ aptitude, of a race that has a history extending over four thousand years, in the whole of which time it cannot lay claim to the credit of any, even the most insignificant, discovery or invention useful to mankind. The industrial aptitudes of the Jews are perhaps on a slightly higher plane than those of the Red Indian; they have no such industrial aptitudes, or intellectual insight into the properties of matter, as would enable them to raise themselves to the rank of a civilized nation. The present condition of the Jewish colonies of Palestine is the measure of their capacities in this direction. They are simply, and without qualification, a race of parasites, whose existence depends upon their being able to fasten themselves on industrial races, and prey on their vitals.

 

The wolf in the forest, the rattlesnake in the prairie dog village, has each his allotted task in the economy of nature. But the Jew can advance no such apology for his wretched existence. His career in Europe, his career in this country, demonstrate that he is precisely what we have characterized him, an unqualified parasite.

 

[Page 206]

 

But while the Jew is essentially a parasite, and stands in no other relation whatever to an industrial society on which he fastens, and although he has none of that intellectual capacity which has enabled the two leading races of man the Aryan and Mongolian to achieve their triumphs over material nature, he is still not wanting in a certain intellectual acuteness and imitative capacity, and in a power of adaptation to the tone and expression and superficial manners of the races which tolerate his presence among them; and, as a consequence, Spain and Western Europe have developed types of Jews of very much higher culture than their brethren in the East. These people are capable of discussing moral questions by European standards, and of giving expression to very creditable sentiments; but if the question of parasitism is broached, they take precisely the same attitude that the average American takes when it is pointed out to him that the destiny of the Anglo-Saxon race on this continent threatens to involve the extinction, first of the Red Indian, and later of the Spanish races. They say it is the course of Nature, or the ordination of Providence, that man shall be exposed to a struggle for existence, which will result in the final survival of the fittest. But there is no parallelism in the two cases. The Anglo-Saxon race wants the earth, that it may subdue it, and is doomed by the law of self-preservation to, dispute possession with all races which oppose its spread; and the same law destines all nations which stand in its way to oppose its spread, or perish.

 

[Page 207]

 

The Jew does not come to compete with us in the struggle — for dominion over nature; he does not come and ask permission to throw in his lot with us, and struggle with us, shoulder to shoulder, against our obstacles. animate or inanimate: he comes with specious words, asking protection, and promising obedience to our laws i and, before we are conscious or suspicious of his intentions, he has crawled through the imperfections of our social system, and fastened on our vitals. It is his destiny; he has no other idea of life; he finds industrial races easily preyed on, and quite ready to encourage him among them, and in that willingness he sees the guiding hand of a Supreme Power, which has singled his race out for a special destiny. He must prey on industrial races, or sink to the lowest depths of degradation, like his brethren in Russia and elsewhere, where cruel laws as they deem them have forced them to earn their bread by the sweat of their brows. The American Jews wish to emancipate their brethren in Russia from this cruel necessity. America is large enough, and rich enough, and stupid enough, to support them all.

 

[Page 208]

 

They have a brilliant future in America, such as no other country offers; they can look forward with confidence to grasp the reins of power in this country, and gratify their boundless vanity and ambition; they want to add to their numbers by assembling all their race here, and already active steps are being taken to import the Russian Jews, the dregs of the Hebrew race, the most degraded specimens of’ humanity, a people who, nevertheless, amid all their degradation, believe that they are Jehovah’s chosen people, destined in his good time to place their foot upon the necks of the Gentile races.

 

Shall America be further invaded by these degraded people, longing to be emancipated from toil, that they may share with their more prosperous brethren in the plenty of the Gentiles, whom God has given over into their hands? We refuse citizenship, and with good reason, to the Chinese, who are as highly an industrial people as ourselves, a race with broad intellect, and keen insight into the secrets of nature; a race that in its insolation discovered the mariner’s compass, invented printing and gunpowder, and which for more than three thousand years maintained creditable rivalry with the civilizations of the Western world. We refuse to receive these people on our shores; and shall we allow the degraded Russian Jews, the lowest dregs of a degraded parasitic race, free asylum, knowing that they come, not to stand with us shoulder to shoulder to urge on the destinies of this great nation, but as conquerors coming to dominate over the Gentiles, whom;

God has given into their hands for a spoil?

 

[Page 209]

 

This is the vital question of the age for Americans. The Red Indian has run his career, and will solve his own destiny; the negro is developing industrial capacities, and fitting himself for the performance of useful functions in the social organism; the Spanish races will submit to the inevitable, as the countless millions of the next two centuries roll southward. But the Jew! Shall he be allowed to impede the onward march of the American nation, to ride on its shoulders, to prey on its vitals, and finally to grasp the power which they have achieved by their triumphs over nature, and subject them under his feet?

 

We do not open our gates to these people because we want them. They have no arts to teach us, no new industries to implant among us; they bring no skilled or intelligent labor, no industrial aptitude; they bring us no strength, no wholesome moral influence, no kindly sympathies. They come with no friendly acknowledgment for hospitable reception: they come to prey on us; and, knowing that, no sane people should let them in.

 

[Page 210]

 

There are millions of broad acres on this continent waiting to be tilled, forests to be cleared and untold wealth lying hidden in its. mines. The Aryan peoples of Europe come to us with firm step, clear eye, and bright resolve, ready to engage in this fierce strife with nature in her waste-places. They come from Sweden and Denmark and Norway and Germany and England and Ireland, and go out to the prairie and the forest, and build huts, and clear the forest, and plough the land, and delve in the mine, and build cities, and engage in a thousand industrial pursuits. They will make their home in the prairie and the forest, and thank God for the opportunity to do battle with nature evenhanded; and the bright light of inward peace will reflect itself in their faces, as from year to year they see the wilderness being brought into subjection, and their children growing up inured to toil, and indulging in legitimate, lofty aspirations. And twenty years later you visit their settlements, and find a stalwart race of hardy freemen, who tell you they are Americans, citizens of the greatest nation on earth, proud of their birthright, and eager to aid the nation along in the path of true progress.

 

Will the Jew, too, throw in his lot with these people? Will he struggle manfully with the hardships of early settlement? No, no! the Jew turns away revolted from such a sight; his lordly race cannot stoop to toil unless God’s anger forces it upon them. Has not God promised that he will put the Gentile nations under their feet? and would it not be a spurning of Heaven’s best gift to bend his back to labor, when he can go to the city and enter upon his inheritance as a parasite, and thus fulfil the lofty destiny of the chosen race?

 

[Page 211]

 

It is said that Christian liberality is the motive power which prompts us to tolerate the Jews among us; that they are a persecuted people; and that as long as they obey the laws, we should throw the mantle of our protection over them. Yes, if they come to throw in their lot with us as the Aryan people of Europe do, to stand shoulder to shoulder with us in the struggle with nature, to aid and be aided as we aid each other with band and brain, by all means admit them. But they do not, and will not; and is it Christian liberality, is it common regard for social health and purity, to allow ourselves to be preyed on by a race of parasites? to foster them until their hold shall have become ineradicable? All naturalists are agreed that parasitism is evidence of degeneration; but is it no evidence of degeneration when an individual or a people allows itself to be infested with parasites, and takes no measures for their eradication? Is not the moral influence of their example fatal to our own people? Can the struggling millions see an inferior race dwelling in lordly style, and insolently claiming superiority, and not themselves be tempted to the adoption of a similar mode of life? We have evidence enough that a considerable number of our people are so tempted, that they weary of the slow processes by which wealth is produced honestly, and aim like the Jews to enrich themselves by the spoliation of their neighbor.

 

[Page 212]

 

But the Jew has special aptitudes for parasitism, and has been prepared for a parasitic life by centuries of training. He has the advantage, that he has but one object in life, — the acquisition of wealth, and the enjoyment of the display and power which its possession gives him; and the further advantage that he has no moral principles, no regard for truth, no sentiment of honor, to deter him from any measure which favors the end in view; and even if there were a scintillation of moral justice in his nature, his creed teaches him in set and express terms, that it is lawful to despoil the Gentile, to bear false witness against him (for the Gentile is never his neighbor), and that it is not incumbent on him to hold faith with a Gentile in any matter. Are there any Jews lifted above the pursuit of wealth, men learned in all the wisdom of the Gentiles, who have abstract conceptions of the beauty of truth and justice, and who are guided by these conceptions in their daily life and intercourse with Christian people? There may be, and probably are; but the American people have not to concern themselves with the exception, but with the rule.

 

The Jews as a people are a parasitic race, living on the vitals of the industrial races who harbor them; and, in these seeming exceptions of men of culture and accumulated wealth, we have only to strip them of their possessions, and place them face to face in the struggle with nature, to see the race instinct assert itself, and see them turn away and join in the pursuits of their brethren. Their theoretic morality blossoms only in the sunshine, and will not stand the rude test of adversity. You might as well ask the American people to withdraw within the eastern slopes of the Rocky Mountains, and pledge themselves never to cross the barrier, as ask the Jew to forego his parasitic tendencies, and enter on the production of wealth in common with the people of the country: he cannot; the race instincts are too strong in him; he must follow their guidance as long as there is opportunity for their indulgence.

 

[Page 213]

 

We apply the term “parasite” to the Jew, not rashly, but with due regard to its full import. A parasite in an industrial community is one who lives on the labors of others, one who either renders the community no service, or a service insignificant in comparison with the reward he succeeds in appropriating. Just consider for a moment that the average earnings of the American people, with their vast capital, their fertile brains, and brawny arms, under the highest industrial organization, is rather below seven hundred dollars per annum for each family of five persons, and then look at the thousands of Jews in New York whose incomes average seven thousand dollars! Is it not monstrous, that the members of a lower race, a race little above the Red Indians in industrial aptitude, a race incapable of raising themselves to the dignity of a civilized people, should be allowed to fasten themselves upon industrial nations of a higher race, each one of them appropriating to himself the wealth which ten families have been engaged in producing? What have these Jews done, what service could they render the nation, that they should be entitled thus to batten upon it?

 

[Page 214]

 

It is quite true that, in consequence of the imperfections of our social system, it is impossible to regulate the proportion of the trading-class to the needs of the nation, or to proportion its profits to the value of the services rendered, and that, in consequence of these difficulties, this class secures more than its just share of wealth, which results in its ranks being crowded, and in the nation having to support the whole for services which a much smaller number could render efficiently. But because the evil is apparently irremediable, shall we aggravate it by allowing an alien people to thrust themselves upon us, to throng every avenue of commerce, to succeed by lying and cheating and misrepresentation and fraud, and to oust our own people? If the unduly large profits of trade are to be held legitimate, why should not American people enjoy them?

 

The rapid accumulation of great wealth, and consequent influence, by the Jews, is a source of great danger to the nation. It is dangerous enough when any section of the community succeeds, under cover of unequal or imperfect laws, in appropriating the greater portion of the accumulated wealth of the country into its own hands, and employing it for its own selfish ends.

 

[Page 215]

 

The people would be far more imbittered if a superior and conquering race wrested their hard earnings from them for its own display; but all the bitterness of bate finds vent when it is seen that the wealth is held, and the power wielded, by an abjectly inferior race, who appealed to their generosity for an asylum, and now, with an insolent assertion of superiority, claim to arbitrate the destinies of the nation by virtue of gold wrung from the people by fraud and usury and lying and cunning and meanness.

 

The Jew is not a desirable citizen. That he is alien to us in religion would have no just force. were it not that his religion justifies and enjoins action which is inconsistent with good citizenship. It teaches him that his race has been singled out by Jehovah for dominion over other races i and he strives after that dominion as his birthright, not by equal contest, but by fraud and cunning. His religion teaches him that it is lawful to despoil the Christians, and to bear false testimony against them in behalf of his own people; and a race holding these tenets is unfitted for American citizenship. He takes no part in the production of wealth, and contributes nothing in labor of brawn or brain necessary to its production; nor does he by any spark of intelligence facilitate its production.

 

He has no sympathy with the people among whom he seeks asylum, no sentiment of patriotism, no sense of community of interest. He sees in the Christians only hated foes, who despise him while he is poor, but are ready to bow down to him when he has accumulated wealth, an alien, hated race whom his God has given over to him for a spoil.

 

[Page 216]

 

He abstains not only from joining his protectors in the strife with nature, but equally abstains from joining them in their struggle with their foes. The country’s quarrels concern him only according as they afford him facilities for making money out of them. So far as his business-pursuits may be regarded as legitimate, he is not capable of rendering any special services, and he simply ousts an American citizen to make room for himself; but, as we have seen in following his career through this volume, he throws discredit on every branch of business in which he engages, by his crooked and underhand ways. The base of the whole Jewish pyramid is composed of pawn-brokers, receivers of stolen goods, lewd bawds, and fences of the well-known Mandelbaum * type, old-clothes dealers, and peddlers.

 

The race has not one quality which renders it a valuable acquisition to our ranks, but a thousand which render it desirable that we purge ourselves of them; not one quality to command our esteem, but a thousand which inspire us with contempt. We have nothing to hope from their presence, but a great deal to fear; and the time is ripe for taking a determined stand on this subject, before the arrival of fresh hosts of the degraded race from Russia. Let this threatened visitation of a physically and morally polluted race be stayed at once by the resolute fiat of the American People. Let the Jews of this country understand, that the American people do not want, and will not receive, the dregs of a race which has won only scorn and contempt from the people of Europe.

 


 

* [See page 94: Mrs. Frances Mandelbaum, better known as “Mother Baum, Queen of Knaves,” was for many years a receiver of stolen goods in Clinton Place, New York.]

 

[Page 217]

 

But it is not enough to stop here. We want no Jews in this country; we want no parasites on our industrial organism; we are ourselves capable of consuming all the wealth we produce, We want no festering cancer in the body politic; it is not healthy, it must be eradicated. If the American people must be ruled by, or have to struggle against, the threatened dominance of an oligarchy, in Heaven’s name! let it be an oligarchy of our peers, of men of kindred race, with like sentiments, like sympathies, as ourselves, — men to whose sense of justice we can appeal, knowing that their abstract sentiment of justice is grounded on the same basis as our own; an oligarchy which, if it draw the sword and crush us into submission, will still remember that we are brethren, and be magnanimous. But let not our nation, — this great nation whose industrial aptitudes, intellectual powers, and natural resources are sufficient to raise it to the highest pinnacle of human greatness, — let not our nation be humbled to the dust by armies of our brethren, raised with the gold of conquering Israel. Let not the American people incur the passionate hate, the vindictive vengeance, of a race which for ages has treasured up in its bosom the memory of the well-merited but bitterly resented scorn and contempt with which Christendom has treated it; of a race merciless and cruel as hell; of a race that never spared a foeman; of a haughty, insolent, vindictive race, that will recognize in their triumph abundant evidence of their own superiority, and of Jehovah’s favor.

 

[Page 218]

 

And they would be in great part right. It is well said, that;

whom the gods would destroy, they first make mad;

and the American people would earn the fate inevitably in store for them, if, their eyes opened to the character of the Jews, to their grasping accumulation of wealth, to their dream of final domination over the hateful Christian peoples, they continue to tolerate their presence.

 

On this point but one sentiment should animate the American people, and this should find expression in the one curt but emphatic cry:

The Jew must go!

 

Let there be no angry denunciation, no unseemly haste, no injustice, but calm, deliberate, and firm resolve. By our silence we gave sanction to their settlement among us, and they are entitled to the protection of our laws as long as they remain. Let them go with all their ill-gotten gain, and let us forget that it was ill gotten but let them go.

 

The blame of their admission rests on us, for we knew that they were deservedly hated and scorned by all the higher races of men. Give them time to convert all their wealth into gold and bills, and let them go whither they list. To Europe if the European people will still consent to be preyed on by them, and, if not, to their own country where they are assured of protection by the Turkish Empire. Let the people of the United States ponder this matter calmly and deliberately, and decide how we may purge ourselves of a race of parasites, and in self-defence guard against the threatened and already impending danger, that the nation will be subjected to the dominant rule of a powerful oligarchy, the majority of whose members will be men of an alien race, who hate us with an intensity of hatred, nurtured by the memory of the scorn and contempt with which they have been regarded for centuries.

 

Let the people ponder this problem, let reflection beget resolve, and let resolve be transferred into action, while there is yet time. We want no parasites among us; we will not have them; our social health demands that we purge ourselves of them. The Jew must go. Let the nation assert itself to this effect, not passionately, not bitterly, not vindictively; but from Maine to Louisiana, from New York to the Golden Horn, let the American people rise as one man, and assert in deep tones of calm, unwavering resolve:

 

We want no parasitic race among us: THE JEW MUST GO!

 

 

 

————————————

 

Notes

 

The cover, the ‘Le Happy Merchant’ image and Table of Contents are not part of the original book.

  • Notes enclosed in [square brackets] and marked with an asterisk (*) symbol are not in the original text.

  • On page 55 on the original scan half the text is missing. If anyone has the complete text please paste it in the comment section of my blog. Thanks.

  • Page numbers in this document are the page numbers in the original book.

 

————————————

 

Click to go to >>

The American Jew – Part 1: His Arrival in America — The New-York Ghetto — The Jew at the Summer Hotel

The American Jew – Part 2: The Jew in Wall Street — The Jew in the Tobacco Trade

The American Jew – Part 3: The Jew in Politics — The Jew in Journalism — “The Great American Journalist.” — The Jew Lecher

The American Jew – Part 4: The Criminal Jew

The American Jew – Part 5: The Jew in Petroleum — The Jew in His Relation to the Law

The American Jew – Part 6: Customs and Habits of the Jews — Religious Doctrines

The American Jew – Part 7: The Jew Summarized

 

 

PDF of this post. Click to view or download (1.1 MB) >> 

The American Jew — An Expose of His Career (1888) – Part 7 (last)

 

PDF of complete book. Click to view or download (3.1 MB) >> 

The American Jew — An Expose of His Career (1888)

 

 

Version History

 

Version 4: Jun 6, 2020 — Re-uploaded images and PDF for katana17.com/wp/ version.

 

Version 3: Dec 4, 2016 — Improved formatting.

 

Version 2: Mar 2, 2015 — PDF of complete book added.

 

Version 1: Published Feb 27, 2015
Posted in America, Bk - The American Jew, Christainity, Europe, Jews, Jews - Naming, Race | 4 Comments

The American Jew – An Expose of His Career – Part 6 – Customs and Habits of the Jews — Religious Doctrines

Part 6

 

THE  AMERICAN  JEW

 

AN  EXPOSE  OF  HIS  CAREER

 

 

by

Telemachus Thomas Timayenis

 

PROFUSELY  ILLUSTRATED

 

Foul deeds will rise, 

Though earth o’erwhelm them, to men’s eyes

 

FIRST  EDITION  30,000  COPIES

NEW  YORK

THE  MINERVA  PUBLISHING  COMPANY

10 WEST 23D STREET, CORNER OF FIFTH AVENUE

 

COPYRIGHT, 1888,

BY THE MINERVA PUBLISHING COMPANY

 

Contents

 

 

Introduction.  . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1

Chapter 1 His Arrival in America  . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 4

Chapter II The New-York Ghetto  . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 12

Chapter III The Jew at the Summer Hotel  . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 23

Chapter IV The Jew in Wall Street  . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 32

Chapter V The Jew in the Tobacco Trade  . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 47

Chapter VI The Jew in Politics  . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 58

Chapter VII The Jew in Journalism  . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 67

Chapter VIII “The Great American Journalist.”   . . . . 77

Chapter IX The Jew Lecher  . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 82

Chapter X The Criminal Jew  . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 89

Chapter XI The Jew in Petroleum  . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 126

Chapter XII The Jew in His Relation to the Law  . . . . 135

Chapter XIII Customs and Habits of the Jews

— Religious Doctrines  . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 159

Chapter XIV The Jew Summarized  . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 197

 

 

 

CHAPTER XIII.

 

 

 

CUSTOMS AND HABITS OF THE JEWS — RELIGIOUS DOCTRINES.

 

 

Virginity, virtue, innocence, purity, are only so much capital with the Jew, a capital that one must defend, but which may be regained if lost.” — THE ORIGINAL MR. JACOBS.

 

 

 

NOT even among the blindest of the heathen, have such base, low, grovelling superstitions and dogmas been discovered, as these accursed Jews have forged for themselves since the dispersion, and collected in the Talmud.

 

Well may Luther say, — “if a Christian seeks instruction in the Scripture from a Jew, what else is it than seeking sight from the blind, reason from the mad, life from the dead, grace and truth from the devil?

 

[Page 159]

 

At an early age the young Jew is placed under the instruction of a rabbi; and lest the reader might think that what follows is a malicious invention to bring the Jews into disrepute, we shall give the precise pages of the Talmud from which each selection is taken. The Jews endeavor to deny that they hold these doctrines; but it is nevertheless quite true, that all their learned men who have been converted to Christianity since the time of the Reformation confessed that these dogmas were intimately woven into their belief, and formed its groundwork.

 

The religious books of the Jews teach. that the Talmud is holier than the Scriptures.

He who goes from the Halacha (the Talmudical teaching) to the Scriptures will have no more luck; [1] and good-luck the Jews prize dearly above all things.

 

The Talmud teaches, that he who reads only in the Scriptures, and not in the Talmud, is like one who has no God. [2]

 

The Talmud teaches,

The holy and ever-blessed One can sin; and the greatest sin He has committed was in having created the accursed Nazarene the — Jesu — the idol of the children of Edom;” our Lord Jesus Christ.

 

The Jews believe that their rabbis are infallible.

Knowest thou not that when a rabbi says, ‘This thy’ right hand is thy left, and this thy left hand is thy right,’ thou must believe it, or thou wilt be damned?[3]

 


 

[1] Talmud, tract. Chagiga. fol. x., col. i., Raf. Aschi, the author of the Gamara, a portion of the Talmud.

[2] Talmud, tract. Eruvin.

[3] Tergum upon Deut. xvii. 11.

 

[Page 160]

 

The word of a rabbi is more to be esteemed than the words of the law; and their words are more beautiful than the words of the prophets, for they are words of the living God.[1]

 

The Talmud teaches that Christ was the son of an evil woman, who learned sorcery in Egypt, and he hid the sorcery in his flesh, in a wound which he made therein, and with the magic he deceived the people, and turned them from God. He practised idolatry with a baked stone, and prostrated himself before his own idol; and finally, as a fit punishment, he was first stoned to death, upon the eve of the Passover, and then hung upon a cross made of a cabbage-stalk, after which Onkelos, [2] the faIlen Titus’s sister’s son, “conjured him up out of hell.[3]

 


 

[1] Talmud, tract. Sanhedrim.

 

[2] ONKELOS. — It is undetermined among the learned, whether Onkelos was a Jew by birth, or a proselyte who embraced Judaism after having arrived at years of maturity. Some writers have confounded him with Aquila of Pontus, who was first a heathen, afterwards embraced Christianity, and lastly apostatized to Judaism; and after his apostasy produced a version of the Old Testament into Greek, about the year of Christ 130. Others have described him as a nephew of Titus Vespasian, the Roman emperor, proselyted after the destruction of Jerusalem. Others have affirmed that he was a proselyte, contemporary with Jonathan, though considerably younger, and one of the disciples of Hillel and Shammai. His name is considered by some as affording decisive evidence that he was of Gentile race; while others think it altogether incredible that he could have attained the accuracy and elegance which distinguish his composition, unless he had been born and educated a Jew.

 

His work is rather a version than a paraphrase, and has been much admired for its close adherence to the words, and general fidelity to the meaning, of the sacred original. In simplicity and purity of style, it approaches more nearly to the Chaldee of Daniel or Ezra than any other writing now extant. This circumstance affords no slight ground for the conjecture, that it is more ancient than even the Targum of Jonathan on the Prophets. The Jews considered themselves obliged every sabbath day to read the section or lesson for that week once in the original Hebrew, and once in the Targum; a practice which, though in a great measure if not wholly discontinued in this part of the world, is still retained among the Jews in Palestine. Many Jews believe that Onkelos only committed to writing what he had been handed down by tradition from Mount Sinai.

 

[3] “Although the Jews deny that Christ is named in the Talmud, saying that another Jesus is meant, yet Eisenmenger has fully proved the contrary, on the most convincing grounds.” — WILLIAM MEINHOLD.

 

[Page 161]

 

The Talmud teaches that,

it is impossible to find more detestable Goym than these impure and dumb children of Talvus, these Christian swine.

 

The Talmud teaches that it is permitted to rob the Christians, and to despoil them of their goods.

Wherefore are we the selected people if we could not despoil the children of Edom [the Christians]? They are our slaves, for we have gold, and they have none.[1]

 

Children of Edom, children of harlots, swine, dogs, abominations, worshippers of the crucified, idolaters — such are the titles freely given to Christians by the rabbis.

 


 

[1] Tract.Bava Mezia.

 

[Page 162]

 

The religious books of the Jews teach, and it is expressly stated in the Parascha Bereschith, that:

It is permitted to the just to deal deceitfully, even as Jacob dealt; and if our fathers of blessed memory acted thus, we were fools indeed not to skin the Christian dogs, and flog them to the death. Curse on the unclean swine!

 

The Talmud teaches that a Jew can swear falsely against a Christian.

Hereupon the blessed Rabbi Akkiva took the oath with his lips, but in his heart he abjured it.[1]

 

The Talmud sanctions the violation of the marriage vow, “with the wives of the unclean Christian dogs.

 

Wherefore not?” says the Talmud. For Moses saith (Lev. xx. 10), “He who committeth adultery with his neighbor’s wife shall be put to death.” So, saith the Talmud, the wives of others are excepted; and Rabbi Solomon expressly states on this passage, that under the word “others,” the wives of Goym, or the Christian dogs, are meant. [2]

 

 


[1] Talmud, tract. Calla.

 

[2] Talmud, tract. Sanhedrin.

 

[Page 163]

 

The Talmud enjoins upon every Jew to curse the Christians three times daily.

Your duty is to curse them three times daily. Then wilt thou be recompensed threefold when the Messiah comes, and the fine dishes and the fine clothes will grow out of the blessed earth of themselves, that it will be a pleasure to see them. [1]

The Talmud expressly says, “The accursed swine, the Christians, will not partake of the blessings” which, by the way, consist of precious stones and of abundant food which are promised to the Jews “when the Messiah comes.” The Christians are called “accursed swine,” because;

they eat swine’s flesh, and believe on the Talvus [our Lord Jesus Christ], who deceived the people through his sorceries.[2]

 

The Talmud says:

It is commanded to slay those of Israel who deny the law and the prophets. If the power is in our hands, then they are to be killed publicly; if not, then we must seek by craft or deceit to accomplish their death.[3]

 

The rabbis do not allow those persons who apostatize from Judaism to Christianity time for consideration or repentance. Apostasy is deemed to require immediate extermination; they pronounce it to be the duty of all faithful Israelites not to suffer an apostate to die a natural death, but to hurry him, either by public execution or private assassination, into those torments which await him in another state.

 


 

[1] Eisenmenger quotes a prayer-book of the Jews on this subject, called The Great Tephilla.

 

[2] An extract from the horrible Book of Curses against the Saviour, the Toledoth Joscher, is given in Eisenmenger; the entire extract is printed in Dr. Wagenseil’s Tela Ignea Satanae.

 

[3] This passage is cited in the original Hebrew, and accompanied with an English version, in Frey’s narrative, pp. 110, 111. See also Abarb. Bosh. Amuna, fol. 5, col. 1.

 

[Page 164]

 

Abarbinel says:

If any man do not believe all these articles in a right manner, he is already excluded from the sum [that is, Israel]; such a person denies the foundation, and … it is our duty to hate, despise, and destroy him.

 

In countries blessed with a regular and vigilant police, the justice of human laws may deter Jews from proceeding to this murderous extremity. But the spirit of the generality of the Jewish people is sufficiently manifest in the reproachful appellations by which they designate their brethren who have embraced Christianity, and in the curses with which the mention of an ex-Jew seldom fails to be accompanied by the disciples of the Talmud. One of their most common terms of reproach is Meshummad, which signifies a person ruined and destroyed; and the imprecation that generally follows is, Jemach Shemo Vesicro, — let his name and memory be blotted out. “Let his name be blotted out,” is a curse they discharge also against a Christian.

 

To show the hatred which the Jews entertain toward the Christians, it suffices to state that the Jewish faith, while it teaches;

that the pious among the heathens will be partakers of future happiness,” expressly says that “even the pious among the Christians will be damned.

 

Examine the Jew in any light, whether from a religious or simply human standpoint, and the one conclusion is arrived at, that the Jew is a vampire feeding on the blood of Christians, and that the Jew is the sworn enemy of the Gentiles.

 

[Page 165]

 

The rabbis have employed all the means which enmity and ingenuity could supply, to perpetuate and strengthen the prejudices of their nation against the Christian religion. Among other acts of hostility, they have left no artifice untried to render the very name of its Founder an object of abhorrence. Finding his character unimpeachable by the testimony of truth, they have adopted the nefarious policy of his Pharisaic and Sadduceean persecutors, of resorting to the fabrications of falsehood. Unable to disprove or invalidate the histories of the Evangelists, they have endeavored to supplant them; and spurious narratives, which pretend to recount the circumstances of the birth, life, and death of Jesus of Nazareth, have been imposed upon the deluded members of the synagogue from age to age down to the present day. In imitation of the superscription of St. Matthew’s Gospel, one of — these productions has been entitled “Sepher Toldoth Yeshu or Jeshu,” the Book of the Generation of Jesus. Another book, written with the same design, and bearing the same title, but differing from the former in various particulars, has been published in a small volume, accompanied with a Latin version and a refutation by Huldric.

 

[Page 166]

 

The Jews have been exceedingly careful to conceal these books from the eyes of Christians; and since copies of them have been obtained, and published to the world, they have very generally disowned them. But a writer thoroughly familiar with the inner life of the Jews says:

The ‘Toldoth Yeshu’ is in universal circulation among the Jews; in fact, their children are taught it as they are taught nursery-tales, and thence imbibe that inveterate prejudice against the historical relations of the Gospels, which is so difficult to eradicate from their minds in more advanced years. For the answer is always the same: ‘You believe all this, but we know better: we have the real history of Jesus, and it contains such things as we must not mention.’” Elsewhere the same writer says, “The Jews are anxious to make the Christian public believe that they place no reliance upon these publications; but it is notorious that throughout Europe they are in general circulation, though covertly; and even where the books themselves are not known, the narrations they contain are received and transmitted by tradition as authentic.

 

On the evening preceding the 25th of December,” says one who was born a Jew and educated in the religion of the Talmud;

it being supposed that Christ was born on that evening, the Jews do not study any thing sacred; but our teacher always made us read a little book called ‘Toldoth Jeshu, the Generation of Jesus,’ which contains the most horrid blasphemies, and is calculated to fill any person who believes it with prejudice, disgust, and hatred against Jesus and his followers.

 

[Page 167]

 

Last year, on Dec. 25, in New York, in a certain synagogue in Fifth Avenue, the Jews read passages from “Sepher Toldoth Yeshu or Jeshu,” and pronounced anathemas against the enemies of the Jews. Still there are Gentile voters who cast their ballot for the Jews. There are men to be found in this country, who by their influence enable the Jews to occupy prominent judicial and political positions!

 

The Jew is an enemy of our country, of our laws, of our habits, of our institutions, in a word, of every thing founded upon Christian doctrines and principles. No one familiar with Jewish history and traditions can deny this. Only he who is ignorant of the inner life of the Jews, only he, may shrug his shoulders and disbelieve. But let such a one take pains to study the Talmud, that book of Jewish blasphemy and vituperation; let him make himself familiar with the life of the Jews, even the most prominent of the race; let him look into their past, and he will, far from casting his vote to elect a Jew, even to the humblest public position, join the movement to have special laws passed prohibiting any candidate known to have a drop of Jewish blood in his veins from filling any public office.

 

[Page 168]

 

The only real danger against which we must guard lies in the Jew.

 

* * * * * * * * *

 

Let us now describe a few of the ceremonies of this strange and mysterious people.

 

When a Jewish woman is pregnant, and the period of her delivery is at hand, her chamber is to be decently prepared, and furnished with all things necessary for the occasion. The Jewish canons strictly forbid the employment of a Christian midwife, except in cases of necessity, or unless such Christian midwife be surrounded by several Jewesses.

 

If the woman be safely delivered of a son, it is an occasion of great joy to the family; and it is the custom of some, on the evening of the sabbath following the birth of a boy, to hold a feast which they call Jeslma Haben, the safety of the son” to give expression to their joy that a son is born into the world, The next object of attention is to provide for the solemn feast of the circumcision, by procuring dainties of all kinds, fish, flesh, and fowl, and wines. During these preparations the guests are invited, who must not be fewer than ten in number, and who must all have passed the thirteenth year of their age.

 

The circumciser must be a Jew; a man of experience, vigilance, and industry. Women, because they are not circumcised themselves are excluded from this office.

 

[Page 169]

 

Inexperienced circumcisers are not easily admitted to circumcise the children of wealthy Jews, who are afraid of novices, and seldom consent to run the danger of the first experiment. This is generally tried upon the son of some poor Jew, whose consent is obtained by money. A circumciser is distinguished from others by the very long and sharp nails with which both his thumbs are adorned, as the badge of his profession.

 

The instrument used may be of any material adapted for cutting, as stone, glass, or wood; but generally a steel knife — very sharp, like a surgeon’s lancet — is employed. Among the richer Jews, the haft is sometimes carved silver, embellished with jewels.

 

In due season must also be provided a person whom the rabbis call baal-berith, the godfather,” and both he and the operator are required to be men of piety, probity, and industry; a most difficult combination, indeed, to discover in Israel, requiring an extensive search by a most alert Diogenes armed with a more than ordinarily well-trimmed lantern. The individuals selected, and who are alleged to be endowed with these requisite qualities, are to act as masters of ceremony, and are to see that every thing is performed with due precision.

 

[Page 170]

 

The proper day for the circumcision is the eighth. it must never be sooner than the eighth; it may, in some instances, be the ninth, tenth, eleventh, or even twelfth, but never later, except in cases of illness. Circumcision is never performed at night, but generally in the morning, while the infant is fasting, because then the wound is believed to bleed less than when food has been taken into the stomach. And attention to this rite at an early hour is considered as testifying an alacrity and promptitude in observing the Divine precepts.

 

The preparations for the ceremony are all conducted in the most splendid style that the circumstances of the father enable him to attain.

 

First of all they provide two seats or chairs, or one with a division in the middle supplying the place of two, adorned, when it can be afforded, with beautiful coverings and silken cushions.

 

The ceremony is performed either in the synagogue or in small room of the father’s house.

Then in the synagogue, the scat or seats must be placed near the chest in which the book of the law is deposited, a precinct esteemed peculiarly sacred.

 

[Page 171]

 

Then the baal-berith approaches the chair, and near him stand the circumciser. The other Jews follow, one of whom calls with a loud voice for every thing requisite to he brought. Then enter some boys, one of them carrying a large torch consisting of twelve wax-tapers, in allusion to the twelve tribes. Others follow, bearing in their hands jugs or bowls of red wine. Then comes another with the knife, another with a plate of sand; and lastly another brings a platter with olive-oil, in which pieces of clean, fine, and delicate linen lie steeping, to be laid upon the wound. All draw close together, and place themselves as near as possible to the circumciser, in order to see and learn every thing, for the sake of which experience it is not unusual for boys who aspire to become circumcisers to pay money. Some of the attendants are also provided with sweetmeats and wine, cloves, cinnamon, and other spices, in readiness for the father, or baal-berith, or other friends, if any of them happen to faint at the anguish of the infant. When they are all assembled, the baal-beritlt, as master of the ceremony, seats himself in one of the chairs, or in one part of the double chair; and the circumciser sits over against him, and with a loud voice sings the song which the children of Israel sang after their passage through the Red Sea, and after that, several other songs. Next to him stands the father, to signify that the circumciser is his deputy or representative.

 

Then the women come to the door of the room or synagogue with the infant. Before this the child must have been bathed in a temperate bath, well washed. and carefully cleansed from all impurity, and wrapped in a swath, that it may be clean during the ceremony: otherwise it is not allowable to say any prayers over it; and if, while they are proceeding, the infant happen to befoul itself, the prayers must be suspended till it is again cleansed.

 

[Page 172]

 

The baal-berith then lays the infant on his knees. The circumciser loosens the swath with which the child is bound, seizes the prepuce,. passes back the glans, fixes the prepuce in a kind of pincers, and then rubs the prepuce till the sensation is so much blunted that the child can have very little feeling of the wound when it is inflicted. Then taking the knife he offers a prayer, and cuts off a small piece at the extremity of the prepuce, and throws it into a plate of sand. Then, taking a bowl, he fills his mouth with wine, of which he sprinkles part upon the wound, and spurts part upon the infant’s face, especially if he perceive any signs of debility in the child.

 

In New York is a man who sells wine on commission, and makes a specialty of circumcising free of charge, in consideration of his receiving an order for the wine of the house which he represents. Owing to the feasting and rejoicing which are going on at the period of circumcision, it is an excellent time to sell wine to the family of the circumcisee, if the expression may be used; and this worthy and enterprising wine-salesman drives a large trade. As he discharges the wine from his mouth over the child’s person, he is wont to smack his lips in a business-like way, as in expressive appreciation of the quality, of the wine which has just rested upon his palate Just imagine it! Free circumcision thrown in as a bonus upon an order for a dozen bottles of wine! Would it not be a clever business some enterprising Gentile wine-house to engage a Jew salesman, accomplished alike as a drummer and a circumciser? Or, with each bottle sold, a ticket might be given away, bearing on its face the information that the holder of one dozen of these tickets would be entitled to one first-class circumcision free of charge.

 

[Page 173]

 

Before the blood has covered the wound, or as soon as its effusion has a little diminished, the circumciser applies his thumb-nails to the remainder of the cuticle which still covers part of the glans; and, pressing it apart, rolls it back, so that it forms a kind of ring round the glans. This operation is called periah, and the pains it occasions to the infant are far more acute than those of circumcision itself. In the next place, to draw out all the extravasated blood, to stop the hemorrhage, and to prevent inflammation, the circumciser sucks the blood into his mouth, and then spits it out into one of the cups, or into the sand-plate. After this he takes some of the linen moistened with oil, and binds it three or four times over the wound, and then wraps up the infants again in swaths. The ceremony concludes with a long prayer containing petitions for the child.

 

The birth of a girl is attended with little feasting or jollity. No ceremonies are used; but at the end of the month, when the mother goes to the synagogue, the chassan or prayer-reader pronounces a benediction over the child, and gives her the name selected by the father.

 

[Page 174]

 

The law of Moses exacts forty days for the purification of a woman after the birth of a son, and eighty days after the birth of a daughter. The rabbis have abolished the distinction, and limited the time to forty days in each case. During this period her husband is to abstain from all intercourse with her; he is not allowed to touch her with a finger, or to eat of the same dish. Nor is the interdiction removed till she has undergone the cusry ablution which is required to be performed with a particularity which it would be tedious to describe.

 

The education of Jewish children varies in many particulars in different countries, and according to the external circumstances of the parents; but among those who are esteemed by their brethren as the best members of the community, their daughters are generally taught to read the Hebrew prayer-book, that is, merely to pronounce the words without under standing the meaning of a single sentence. Beyond this acquisition their religious education is very rarely known to extend. Their sons begin to learn the Hebrew alphabet soon after they are able to speak; and at an early age they are taught to read the law, the Mishna, and the Gamara, as well as the prayer-book. But their principal attention is devoted to the Talmud, which they reckon “the foundation of all, and the best study.

 

[Page 175]

 

Jewish girls are accounted of full age at twelve years and a day old, and in some countries at twelve years and a half. Boys are of age at thirteen years and a day.

 

If any Jew who has embraced or professed Christianity wishes to return to Judaism, and to be again acknowledged by his brethren, he must lie down with his face to the earth on the threshold of the synagogue during a considerable space of time, in order that his brethren, as they enter and leave it, may wipe their feet on his clothes, and spit and trample on his body. On such occasion the returning Jew invariably wears very old clothes.

 

The Jews are not permitted to taste the flesh of any four-footed animals but those which both chew the cud and are split-hoofed, such as sheep, oxen, and goats; they must not eat rabbits, hares, or swine. They are to eat no fish but such as have both scales and fins; no birds of prey, nor any reptile. They are required to abstain from all the species of birds or fowls prohibited by the law, but are at liberty to make use of any others.

 

They are not to eat the blood of any beast or bird, nor to partake of the flesh of any beast or bird whose throat has not been cut in order to drain off its blood.

 

[Page 176]

 

Cattle for their use are required to be slaughtered by a Jew, duly qualified, and specially appointed for that purpose. After an animal is killed, the Jewish butcher examines whether the inward parts are perfectly sound. If he finds the least blemish of any kind, the whole carcass is rejected as unfit for Jewish tables. If it is found to be in the state required, he affixes to it a leaden seal, on one side of which is the word Casher, which signifies right; and on the other, the day of the week in Hebrew characters. At every Christian butcher’s who sells meat to the Jews, there is a Jew stationed, who is appointed by the rulers of the synagogue to see that the Jewish laws are carried out. When the carcass is cut up, he is also to seal the respective pieces of those beasts which are allowed. They are not to eat the hind-quarters, unless the sinew of the thigh is taken out, which is a troublesome and expensive operation, requiring a person duly qualified and specially appointed for that particular purpose, and therefore it is rarely eaten.

 

Previous to boiling any meat, they are required to let it lie half an hour in water, and an hour in salt, and then to rinse off the salt with clean water. This is designed to draw out any remaining blood.

 

They must not kill a cow and her calf, a ewe and her lamb, or a she-goat and her kid, on the same day. This is the law.

 

[Page 177]

 

The following extract, taken from a letter of the Paris correspondent of the San Francisco “Chronicle,” may be found of interest, describing, as it does, in detail the operations of the Jew butcher: —

Now and then I go to watch the slaughtering at the abattoirs of La Villette. In that quarter of Paris, just at the edge of the city, and separated from it by the broad canal, are situated the great abattoirs, in which are killed and prepared for market all the meats eaten in Paris. These abattoirs form a city in themselves, having their broad avenues and cross-streets, with their own police and fire department, a military guard, and a special octroi to collect the city tax on the meat as fast as it is carried out of the gates into Paris.

There are several thousand butchers constantly employed there. Among these alert and stalwart butchers, who sing and laugh as they rush through the fact that they do not proceed as do the others. These are the Jewish sacrificers. There are four of them at the central abattoir. They are, according to usage, designated or appointed by the grand rabbi after a previous examination; for there are for them certain formulas to observe, and, as we know, the Israelitish race does not easily separate itself from its old customs.

 

[Page 178]

 

Every animal intended for the nourishment of the Jews must be killed by the cutting of its throat, and cannot, under any pretext whatever, be previously stunned, and knocked in the head. This their work, there are some who attract attention from method, which pertains to the religious customs of their faith, is criticised by many people having other forms of belief, as being cruel. As soon as the beast is dead, it must be opened and examined with care, for if it is impure it cannot be delivered to the people of God. Leviticus, chap. xxii., has enumerated all the causes which demand the rejection of meat intended for food. Formerly the Jews never ate the thighs of animals, as a remembrance of the wrestling of Jacob with the angel at Penuel, when Jacob had his thighbone put out of joint by the being with whom he contended. As is said in Genesis, chap. xxii. ver. 32: ‘And for this cause, even unto this day, the children eat not of the tendon which is found at the joint of the hip, because he [the angel] touched the hip of Jacob.’ The Italian Jews were the first who violated this injunction, and ate of the forbidden tendon; and now no portion of the animal is abandoned to the Christians.

 

[Page 179]

 

The animal about to be sacrificed must be, according to the ancient usages of the Jews, fastened together by its four feet, in remembrance of the manner in which Isaac was bound by his father, Abraham, upon the altar of twigs to be sacrificed. When the animal is firmly fixed to the ring, the butcher passes a running slip-noose to each of the front legs; the cord is attached to a rope worked by a windlass; by two revolutions of the wheel the animal is thrown upon the ground, extended upon its side. A butcher places one knee on its shoulder, seizes it by the horns, and draws it violently backward. As you stand witnessing one of these spectacles, you think involuntarily of the pieces of sculpture commemorative of the worship of Mithras. Meanwhile the slicer is standing by; he holds his damas in his hand. This is a cutlass with a very short handle, a long straight blade, rounded at the point. He runs carefully his nail twice across the edge, in order to assure himself that it is not nicked; for the Jews believe that if the blade should have a nick, no matter how slight it might be, the animal might be frightened, and in that event the blood would become coagulated in the heart, from whence it would not flow.

The sacrificateur advances then; as he approaches, he should. say mentally, Blessed be the Lord God, who has judged us worthy of his precepts, and has prescribed to us the slaughtering.’ As he reaches the animal be stoops down, seizes the dewlap, and with a single stroke cuts his throat; he springs backward instantly to avoid the jet of blood which spouts forth; he rises up. and twice again passes his thumb-nail across the edge of the knife to assure himself that he has not touched the spinal column, for in that event the meat would be impure. I do not know if it was a matter of chance, but all the animals which I saw sacrificed thus were turned in the direction of the east, the ideal direction toward which so many religious beliefs incline, unknown to themselves and under various pretexts, as if they still retained souvenirs of the worship of the sun.

 

[Page 180]

 

Equal nicety is required in the slaughter and subsequent examination of birds or fowls, as of beasts. The knife used on all these occasions is to be very sharp, and free from notches.

 

Marriage is accounted the indispensable duty of every Jew. The time which the rabbis have assigned as the most proper for discharging this obligation is the age of eighteen; and men who remain in celibacy long after are considered as living in sin. Polygamy is sanctioned by the Talmud, and is sometimes practised by the Jews in the East, but has long been discontinued among their brethren in Europe.

 

When a marriage is agreed upon, the promise is made before witnesses; the parties continue betrothed sometimes six months, sometimes a year, before the union is consummated.

 

On the day fixed for the solemnization of the nuptials, the bride and bridegroom are conducted to the place appointed for the celebration. The bride is escorted by women, and the bridegroom by men. The company is generally large, including most or all of their friends and acquaintance. Ten men, at least, must be present, or the marriage is null and void.

 

[Page 181]

 

The chief rabbi and chassan of the synagogue form part of the company.

 

A velvet canopy is brought into the room, and extended on four long poles. The bride and bridegroom are led to their station under this canopy, the bridegroom by two men, and the bride by two women, her face being covered with a veil. These two men and two women are always, if they happen to be living, the parents of the bride and bridegroom; otherwise this office is performed by their nearest kindred, a man and his wife for the bride, and another man and his wife for the groom, the bridegroom being led by the men, and the bride by the women. The parties are placed opposite to each other, and then a prayer is offered.

 

Next the marriage contract is read, which specifies that the bridegroom agrees to take the bride as his lawful wife, according to the law of Moses and Israel; and that he will keep, maintain, honor, and cherish her, according to the manner of all the Jews who honor, keep, maintain, and cherish their wives; and that he will keep her in clothing decently, according to the custom of the world. This instrument also specifies what sum he settles upon her in case of his death; and he enjoins his heirs, executors, and administrators to pay the same to her out of the first proceeds of his effects.

 

After the reading of this instrument, the person performing the ceremony takes a glass of wine, and repeats seven benedictions. Then the bride and bridegroom drink the wine, after which the empty glass is laid on the floor, and the bridegroom, stamping on it, breaks it to pieces. This part of the ceremony is intended to typify the fatality of life. Then all the company shout, “Good luck to you!” The nuptial feast that follows is as sumptuous as the parties can afford, and continues for seven days.

 

[Page 182]

 

But even the sacred and romantic bond of matrimony the Jew is wont to look upon as simply an occasion for traffic, a question of barter and sale, a matter of dollars and cents. A large percentage of Jewish marriages are effected through the agency of a broker; a sort of commission-merchant, and general dealer in connubial bliss. These Jew marriage-brokers go about hawking the marriageable clientele on their books, in much about the same fashion as their brethren of the Ghetto hawk their rotten fish and decaying vegetables.

 

For instance, a Jewish father has a daughter who has arrived at marriageable age, but who somehow does not “go off the hooks,” to use an expressive term much in vogue among the Jews in this connection, quite as fast as he could desire. He thereupon repairs to a marriage-broker of his accursed race, and places the girl on the latter’s books, duly describing, and often with downright indecent minuteness, her personal charms, her angelic temperament, her manifold accomplishments, and, last but not least, how much money he is going to give with her.

 

[Page 183]

 

Then the marriage-broker runs over his list of eligible males, and starts out on a peddling tour among them. The negotiations are carried on somewhat after this fashion. Approaching a possible client, the marriage-broker will thus open the match-making campaign: —

Say, Salomon, you doan’ know vot I got for you. I vos der best fren’d you ever haf. You know del’ Lumpenfeiner’s dochter? VeIl, I t’ink I merry you to her. She vas yoost der sweetest yirl you ever see, unt her fader geef mit her ten thousand thalers. Ten thousand thalers; yoost t’ink of it, Salomon!!!

 

And hoisting up his shoulders, and extending his hands with the palms upward, in the famous Hebrew attitude made familiar by Frank Bush, the marriage broker anxiously awaits results, while he mentally computes his brokerage fee.

Vot vas she like, Isaacs?” inquires Salomon, with a leer.

 

Then the marriage-broker launches out into a rapturous description of the proffered maiden, lauding her, with Jew extravagance and mendacity, as a vision of beauty and a marvel of good manners and good health.

 

[Page 184]

 

I guess, Isaacs, I will go und take a look at her,” says Salomon finally, just as if it were a question of looking over a calf or a pig that had been offered him for sale.

 

Salomon, accompanied by the marriage-broker, goes and “looks her over.” He finds, perchance, that the father and Isaacs have lied; that the girl is not by any means what she was described to be physically; that what he is being offered is simply bleached muslin instead of fine silk. But, mayhap, the money that “goes with her” is an inducement, and he feels like trading.

 

Then ensues a scene of haggling and dispute. The maiden has a wart on her neck, or a disfiguring scar on her face; or her nose, in its aggressive curvature, awakens suggestions of the, tower of Lebanon. These, defects Salomon unhesitatingly and unsparingly points out.

Look at dot great pig vart! Vot you call dot pig hole in her faze? Ach! mein gracious, mein gracious! bot vot for a nose she has, dot girl!

 

And for each of these defects, real or alleged, Salomon demands an increase in the money that “goes with her.” The father, on his side, will protest that the wart is but a mole, the scar nothing short of a beauty-spot, and that rarely if ever before has a nose of such perfect contour cast its shadow in Judaea. And thus they quarrel and barter, haggle and dispute; the father, over the amount he must part with for his child’s sake; the suitor, over the precise number of dollars and cents his bride will bring him — without one thought of affection, without one reference to love, that noblest of human emotions, which sheds its golden aureola of romance over this matter-of-fact, sorrow burdened world, and ennobles alike the cottager and the king.

 

[Page 185]

 

Before drawing the curtain over the disgusting spectacle of this debasing bargain, let us, lest the above statements be questioned or contradicted, cite a sample case which recently came up in the Brooklyn courts, in consequence of a dispute arising as to the payment of the marriage-broker’s fee. The following is from the New-York “Times” of May 24, 1888: —

Lehman Weill, a shrewd watchmaker, and, as was shown yesterday, a shrewder matchmaker, was the plaintiff yesterday in a suit before Judge Engle in Brooklyn, to recover one hundred dollars from Rosa Salomon, of 90 Humboldt Street, and her pretty daughter, Brunette Salomon. The services rendered by the plaintiff, and which he valued at one hundred dollars, consisted in procuring for the daughter a protector for life in the person of Joseph Cohen, a clerk in a New-York clothing house. Mr. Weill alleged that Mrs. Salomon: anxious for the future of her daughter, confided in him, and asked him to use his influence in procuring Brunette a husband. Mr. Weill paid a visit to the Salomon home, viewed the prize, and ran over in his mind the list of his marriageable acquaintances.

 

[Page 186]

 

He picked out Mr. Cohen as the proper sort of a husband for such a beautiful girl as Miss Salomon, and began his assault upon Mr. Cohen’s heart. By soft words and suave manners, he made Mr. Cohen believe that all he wanted in the world to make him happy was a wife. Then the broker took him to Miss Salomon, .the result being the announcement a month ago of the engagement of Miss Salomon and Mr. Cohen. The next day Broker Weill sent in a bill for one hundred dollars, which was not paid; and, as the wedding is now only three weeks off, he became anxious, and yesterday began suit. The trial will take place in a few days.

Mrs. Salomon says that she never employed Mr. Weill in any capacity. He called one evening, and introduced Mr. Cohen as he would any other friend, and Mr. Cohen naturally fell in love with the charming daughter.

 

A Jew is at liberty to divorce his wife at any time, for any cause, or for no substantial cause at all; he himself being the sole judge of the sufficiency of his reasons. To prevent divorces from taking place during sudden sallies of passion, the synagogue has ordained several formalities to be observed on such occasions, the execution of which causes considerable delay, and so allows opportunity for a consideration of the matter, before the separation actually takes place.

 

[Page 187]

 

The man or woman are not allowed to be married to each other again, nor to be together alone. If the woman has been divorced for adultery, she is prohibited from marrying the object of the criminal intrigue. With these exceptions, the parties are both at liberty to marry whomsoever they please.

 

A man who is at a distance from his wife, in another country, or beyond the sea, may send her a bill of divorce by a messenger.

 

Jews sometimes betroth their children when very young. A girl betrothed under ten years of age to a man she dislikes, is entitled to a divorce at any time before she is twelve years and a day old. She is only required to declare that she will not be married to such a man, before two witnesses who commit her declaration to writing, and deliver to her what is called a “divorcement of dislike.” She is then at liberty to marry whomsoever she pleases.

 

 

* * * * * * *

 

 

The Jewish liturgies include prayers for the sick. There is one curious custom resorted to in cases of extreme sickness. When a person is believed to be dangerously ill, it is customary to change his name, with the professed hope of evading or averting the sentence of death, which it is apprehended may have been passed against him in the heavenly court.

 

[Page 188]

 

When a Jew dies, all the water in his and the adjoining houses is instantly thrown away, and no priest must, upon any account, remain in any of these houses till the corpse is removed. Immediately on his decease, the body is stripped and laid upon the floor, with clean straw under it; and it thus remains, watched by a Jew, until the ceremony of cleansing with warm water has been performed. Part of this ceremony is to hold up the body erect, and pour over it three successive ablutions. During the operation some one must place his hand on the mouth of the corpse, that no water may enter it.

 

Near the body are placed a lighted taper, a basin of water, and a clean towel; that the soul of the deceased may have an opportunity of cleansing itself from the defilements contracted during life. These things are kept in the room for thirty days and nights, and the water is changed every morning. This ordinance is esteemed peculiarly sacred; and some members of the synagogue being too poor to purchase these things, a society was established a few years ago to defray these expenses and perform other services in cases of sickness and death among indigent brethren.

 

The Jews do not use closed coffins, but usually four plain boards, loosely joined together; and the rabbis declare that the bottom should only consist of laths, in order that the worms may destroy the body so much the sooner.

 

[Page 189]

 

When the body is carried to the place of interment, the coffin is opened, and some earth alleged to have been imported from Jerusalem is placed under the head in a small bag, or strewed about the body. The relations and friends of the deceased then approach the corpse, one after another, holding one of its big toes in each hand, at the same time imploring the deceased to pardon all the offences they had committed against him in his lifetime, and not to report evil against them in the other world; and the nearest relations rend their garments.

 

When the coffin is placed in the ground, each of the relatives throws some earth upon it; and, as soon as the grave is filled, the persons who have conducted the interment all turn and run away as fast as possible, as if pursued by the angel of darkness.

 

When the relatives return from the funeral, they all sit down upon the floor; and a chair is placed before them, with eggs boiled hard, a little salt, and a small loaf, a portion of which is eaten by each of them in order to break the fast which they profess to have kept from the moment of the decease; and ten Jews, who have passed the age of thirteen, repeat prayers for the dead, morning and evening; and at the close of these prayers, the sons of the deceased, or his nearest male relatives, repeat the Kodesh, — a prayer which is considered as having sufficient efficacy to deliver the deceased from hell.

 

[Page 190]

 

One of the tokens of sorrow among the Jews for the death of their relatives is rending their garments. On the decease of a brother or sister, wife, daughter, or son, they take a knife, and, holding the blade downward, give the coat, or other upper garment, a cut on the right side, and then rend it about a hand’s-breadth in length. On the decease of a father or mother, the rent is made in the same manner on the left side in all the garments.

 

The interment is succeeded by the mourning, which lasts for seven days, during which the mourners are not to go out of doors or transact any business, but to sit upon the ground, without shoes, receiving the condolences of their brethren, which are generally numerous; for during these seven days, there is free access to every visitant, whether friend or stranger. They are not allowed to shave their beards, cut their nails, or wash themselves, for thirty days. Just think of their sanitary condition!

 

Speaking of not washing themselves for thirty days, it is an actual fact that the Jews are a filthy race, more filthy than the Chinese, or any people upon the face of the earth. It has been demonstrated that all epidemics that from time to time break out in different parts of the world spring from the Jews, who literally drip disease and filth with every step they take. Visit the New-York Ghetto, or any place where these half-human and half-bestial creatures live, and you will not fail to acknowledge the truth of this assertion.

 

[Page 191]

 

Their Jewish customs convey disgust, and are the outgrowth of a carnally minded, brutish, and ignorant people. We repeat it once again: this country is in danger on account of the rapid growth of the Jews among us. Their number is daily increasing in New York, and the same is the case in everyone of the large cities in America.

 

We warn all against the Jew. We are in danger from the hideous swarms of Jews, who besiege us like famished wolves, and who crowd every business, every channel of commerce, in this country.

 

It is high time for the people of this country to arouse themselves, and to realize what it has cost them to welcome to this home of the Aryan race the disgusting pariahs of Israel.

 

There are to-day over a million Jews who gnaw the resources of the United States. Remember that there is always a limit to the wealth of a country, however rich she may be.

 

These Jews, whether financiers, doctors, judges, journalists, booksellers, managers, lawyers, brokers, keepers of pawnshops, receivers of stolen goods, professors, or rabbis, one and all, secretly and tenaciously agree among themselves in striving to fill every post of honor and responsibility, with one of their co-religionists.

 

In the streets, in the theatres, in the restaurants, in the hotels, one smells the Jews everywhere and on all sides.

 

[Page 192]

 

Our newspapers are full of them. Weird spectacle, indeed, these sons of Israel seeking to mould public opinion!

 

The industrial crisis which at this time. prevails throughout Europe, and to some extent in this country, the intellectual and moral suffocation, so to speak, which we feel and yet we cannot define, arises simply from the Jew who triumphs. His triumph is our ruin.

 

It is high time to put a stop to the disembarking of the rapacious hordes of Israel who swarm to our shores.

 

There should be a loyal exchange between the immigrant and the native.

 

In the case of the Jew there has never been any loyal exchange; in fact, there has been no exchange at all. He takes all, gives nothing.

 

One million of Jewish mouths — and what mouths! — a million mouths of parasites!

 

The Jews are different from us in all matters.

 

They differ from us in all moral and social qualities. What we regard as vice, they regard as virtue; what we deem dishonest, they deem honest.

 

The Jew of to-day lives and acts precisely as the Jew of old described in their sacred books. These books, despoiled of their mystic form of expression, are only a narrative of customs and habits, a study of character; a novel, as written to-day by men of the school of Emile Zola.

 

[Page 193]

 

As in times of old, so at the present day, usurers, malefactors, counterfeiters, thieves, mainly spring from the ranks of Israel. Examine the career of the Jews in London, Paris, Berlin, St. Petersburg, or in the United States, and you will not fail to discover, the truth of this declaration.

 

Consult Jewish history past and present, and you will not fail to find that in every city where the Jew arrives, within a given time the ordinary state of things undergoes a lamentable change. The Jew is a nomad who has nothing to live upon, and who thirsts for every thing. By reason of his destiny, or for some mysterious and unaccountable reason, he is the creature of crimes, of outrage; “a fisher in troubled waters.

 

The God of the Jews, as described in the Talmud, is a cruel, bloody, exterminating God. He is a God of extermination, of murder, and of wicked counsel. Need we bring any examples?

 

Phinees, son of the great priest Eleazar, having assassinated Zambri, chief of a tribe of Simeon, the lover of a Madianite woman, appeases by this murder the wrath of the God of the Jews, and receives as a. reward for himself and his posterity the promise of sacerdotal office. No matter whether one is an assassin, a perjurer, a liar, a thief, he will not fail to appease the wrath of Jehovah. The God of the Jews is never so content, as when acts of carnage, pillage, infamy, treason, and cowardice have been committed.

 

[Page 194]

 

If we assume the mythology of a people to be an indication of the character of a race, or an expression of the tendencies or desires of certain human family, it is well to note that the God of the Christians lives in heaven, where all the beautiful and noble actions of devotedness, abnegation, humanity, and disinterestedness receive an eternal reward.

 

Hence our ideas of God are diametrically opposed to those entertained in Israel as to its God. The question of our God coming from the Jewish race would demand too extended a study to be treated of in this volume. For the present it may suffice to observe that the idea of the immortality of the soul, a prevailing idea among us, has come to us from the philosophy of the Greeks far more than from Jewish mythology, a mythology historically without soul, without sky, fixed upon the earth, in a terrestrial paradise only, dispensing only earthly rewards, sanctioning all acts of violence and deceit, acts peculiar to the Jews. Jehovah is the God of this mythology.

 

[Page 195]

 

The Jew is a slave to this mythology; and what he has done in the past, he does now, and he will do in the future. The massacres of Sichem; the lies of Jacob; the deceits of Laban; the foolish pride of Joseph, and his institution of monopoly in Egypt; the infamy of old Mardocheus, deriving benefit for himself and his own from the morbid charms of the beautiful Esther; the strangling of the first-born in Egypt; the murders of Judith, Dalaiah, Deborah; the extermination of the Chanaanites; the construction of the Tower of Babel, — all, all, constitute an eternal whole which is the destiny of the Jew, that destiny of pariah, of a thief, of an assassin, personified strongly in the modern Jew, who constitutes a permanent danger, and whom we must all join in thwarting, and reducing to his proper sphere.

 

We have not done with the Jews in this book. From time to time, we shall send out to the world an account of their doings throughout the United States ; and as much as it lies in our power, we shall guard, defend, and warn the people of this country against them. Neither their threats of boycott nor their mutterings of personal danger have any weight with us. We are ready to lay down even life for a principle; and if harm is to befall us, we cannot imagine a more worthy cause in which to encounter it than in disclosing the designs of the Jew against our countrymen.

 

[Page 196]

 

 

 

—————————————————————-

 

Notes

 

The cover, the ‘Le Happy Merchant’ image and Table of Contents are not part of the original book.

  • Notes enclosed in [square brackets] and marked with an asterisk (*) symbol are not in the original text.

  • On page 55 on the original scan half the text is missing. If anyone has the complete text please paste it in the comment section of my blog. Thanks.

  • Page numbers in this document are the page numbers in the original book.

 

————————————

 

Click to go to >>

The American Jew – Part 1: His Arrival in America — The New-York Ghetto — The Jew at the Summer Hotel

The American Jew – Part 2: The Jew in Wall Street — The Jew in the Tobacco Trade

The American Jew – Part 3: The Jew in Politics — The Jew in Journalism — “The Great American Journalist.” — The Jew Lecher

The American Jew – Part 4: The Criminal Jew

The American Jew – Part 5: The Jew in Petroleum — The Jew in His Relation to the Law

The American Jew – Part 6: Customs and Habits of the Jews — Religious Doctrines

The American Jew – Part 7: The Jew Summarized

 

 

 

PDF of this post. Click to view or download (1.0 MB) >>

The American Jew — An Expose of His Career (1888) – Part 6

 

 

Version History

 

 

Version 4: Jun 6, 2020 — Re-uploaded images and PDF for katana17.com/wp/ version.

 

Version 3: Dec 4, 2016 — improved formatting.

 

Version 2: Jun 18, 2015 — improved formatting.

Version 1: Published Feb 25, 2015

 

Posted in America, Bk - The American Jew, Christainity, Europe, Jews, Jews - Naming, Race | 5 Comments

The American Jew – An Expose of His Career – Part 5 – The Jew in Petroleum; The Jew in His Relation to the Law

Part 5

 

THE  AMERICAN  JEW

 

AN  EXPOSE  OF  HIS  CAREER

 

 

by

Telemachus Thomas Timayenis

 

PROFUSELY  ILLUSTRATED

 

Foul deeds will rise, 

Though earth o’erwhelm them, to men’s eyes

 

FIRST  EDITION  30,000  COPIES

NEW  YORK

THE  MINERVA  PUBLISHING  COMPANY

10 WEST 23D STREET, CORNER OF FIFTH AVENUE

 

COPYRIGHT, 1888,

BY THE MINERVA PUBLISHING COMPANY

 

Contents

 

 

Introduction.  . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1

Chapter 1 His Arrival in America  . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 4

Chapter II The New-York Ghetto  . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 12

Chapter III The Jew at the Summer Hotel  . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 23

Chapter IV The Jew in Wall Street  . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 32

Chapter V The Jew in the Tobacco Trade  . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 47

Chapter VI The Jew in Politics  . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 58

Chapter VII The Jew in Journalism  . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 67

Chapter VIII “The Great American Journalist.”   . . . . 77

Chapter IX The Jew Lecher  . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 82

Chapter X The Criminal Jew  . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 89

Chapter XI The Jew in Petroleum  . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 126

Chapter XII The Jew in His Relation to the Law  . . . . 135

Chapter XIII Customs and Habits of the Jews

— Religious Doctrines  . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 159

Chapter XIV The Jew Summarized  . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 197

 

 

 

CHAPTER XI.

 

 

THE JEW IN PETROLEUM.

 

 

 

After having lived in this manner (the Christian faith) for nearly one hundred and fifty years, the Jews remained as faithful to their belief as on the day when they first set foot in France.

 

— THE ORIGINAL MR. JACOBS.

 

 

 

THE petroleum business in the United States is virtually in the hands of one man in whose veins there unquestionably flows Semitic blood, as was demonstrated in “The Original Mr. Jacobs.” The career of the man who controls the petroleum business in the United States reminds us strongly of that of the Baron Hirsch, of the Rothschilds, and of many other well known Jew capitalists.

 

There is absolutely nothing in his life, that a parent would care to place before his sons as a model for them to emulate in their future career.

 

[Page 126]

 

The Petroleum King, as he is often called in accounts that from time to time appear in the newspapers, is about fifty years old. He was born in a little town in Central New York, where his father practised medicine.

 

In 1853 the family took up its residence in Cleveland, when the future “king” attended school for two or three years.

 

The “king” was not a promising student; in fact, he was not a student at all, which from his conversation is manifest to this day. It is to be doubted if the millionnaire oil “king” is able to write a common business letter. Still the “king” teaches a Sunday class; and it is as amusing as it is deplorable, to see the ignorant yet vain oil-magnate expounding the Scriptural verses to the young Baptists.

 

As he stands while expounding the Sunday-school lesson of the day, with his body slightly bent forward, and his hand uplifted in Jewish fashion, he, with his cunning eyes, sensual lips, dilating nostrils, and that mysterious, insinuating air that characterizes his every movement, looks like one of those money-grabbers of the Middle Ages described by the graphic pen of Michelet.

 

After leaving school, the “king” became a bookkeeper for a small commission house, and two or three years afterward he and another man went into the produce business on their own account. This partner ship continued until 1865; when the “king” sold his interest and went into oil-refining.

 

[Page 127]

 

At this time the “king” was twenty-six: years old; and the property he then possessed could not have been worth much more than five thousand dollars, and it was probably not all paid for.

 

From this humble beginning has grown the giant octopus, that abominable feudality that rests upon swindles, bad faith, and coalition; the monopoly, with its hundreds of offshoots and its more than seventy million dollars of capital, of which he is to-day the head. The “king” is tall, lanky, and has an ungainly strut in walking. He has a prominent nose, the head of a bully, a pair of eyes that are neither black nor blue, neither gray nor brown, but of a shade partaking of the color of pepper and salt. They are cruel, deceitful eyes, unerringly indicating the inner nature of the “king.

 

When he distributes points as to the course of the petroleum-market, he assumes a patronizing, insinuating air, as he seeks to worm his way into the confidence of his listener. The “king” broaches the subject first lightly, in an offhand manner. “His position,” he is wont to declare, “is such that he could not speak of these matters out of the immediate circle of his associates.” He talks in a low voice, pronouncing his words slowly, one by one, as if waiting for his listener to supply here and there a phrase to complete his sentence. Next he will raise his hands in the peculiar Jewish fashion, throw forward his head, and, fastening his eyes upon you, whisper in your ear that he is about to inflict dire punishment upon the “bears.” His manner is impressive, his nostrils dilate, and his whole attitude is truly threatening.

 

[Page 128]

 

Before each meal the “king” offers a prayer; and usually after breakfast the family, which consists of three daughters and one son, pass into another room, where the “king” kneels and again offers a prayer. But, lest the reader may be unduly impressed by this religious exhibition, let it in confidence be said to him never to place any reliance in the promises of the “king,” never to follow his “points,” but always to do exactly the opposite of what he urges and advises. Copper him every time!

 

Here we have a man who a few years ago was, comparatively speaking, a poor man, and who to-day counts his wealth by the millions; a man who boastfully claims that the profits of his business range from ten to eighteen million dollars annually; a man who commands unusual favors from the railroads; a man who owns all the oil-cars that run over the New-York Central and the Erie Railroads; a man who practically does what he likes with our legislatures and our congressional committees! Has the reader ever thought that it is acts such as those performed by the “king” that hasten the ruin of an entire community?

 

[Page 129]

 

Men like the “king” are mainly responsible for the violent deeds of the anarchists, the communists, the revolutionists; and one has only to examine the history of the world to prove the correctness of this assertion. The people who have the good of their country at heart ought to band together, and say to the “king,” and to men like him,

Halt! The power that you wield is dangerous to our common interests; you cannot thus shamefully disregard the laws of the country.

 

Our law-makers ought to find a way to suppress the acts of men like the “king,” acts that produce, as an old Greek author forcibly puts it, “a nursery of villains.

 

If matters are allowed to continue in the present state, at no distant day we shall have riots in this country such as are now occurring in nearly every country in Europe.

 

Speaking of the millionnaire “king,” it may not be out of place to give a brief account of the prominent Jew millionnaires among us.

 

The Seligmans came from Bavaria with no capital, and made their money first as itinerant venders of notions, next as clothiers, and finally as bankers. Philip Heidelbach, of Heidelbach, Ickelheimer & Co., was also a native of Bavaria. He started life as a peddler. The Wormser brothers made their money in Sacramento, Cal., where they kept a clothing-shop on what is locally known as a “cheap-John” basis, for many years. Mayer and Emanuel Lehman, who are engaged in the cotton business, are natives of Wartzburg, Germany. Their mercantile career started at Montgomery, Ala., where they were dealers in notions. The Bernheimers were penniless on coming to America. They, too, commenced as peddlers, entered into the clothing business, and retired with millions.

 

[Page 130]

 

Adolph Scheftel, who is at the head of one of the largest leather establishments in New York, and who ranks among our millionnaires, started business — as nearly all the Jews do — with no capital at all, and trusting solely to “destiny,” in which all Jews believe. Solomon Loeb, of the banking firm of Kuhn, Loeb & Co., was a poor boy when he left his home in the Old World. His son-in-law, and junior member of the same firm, Jacob H. Schiff, came to New York at the age of eighteen. He brought with him — nothing, and is now one of the richest bankers in America. The following table shows the leading Jew millionnaires of New York, and the estimated wealth of each: —

 

Max Weil $9,000,000

Hallgarten estate $5,000,000

S. W. Glazier $4,000,000

Solomon Loeb $4,000,000

Henry Hart $4,000,000

H. Bernheimer $4,000,000

Isidor Wormser $3,000,000

Simon Wormser $3,000,000

A. S. Rosenbaum $3,000,000

Max Nathan. $2,000,000

James Seligman $2,000,000

Jesse Seligman $2,000,000

Jacob Schiff $2,000,000

A. Kerbs $2,000,000

M. Lazarus estate $2,000,000

David J. King $1,000,000

J. Schwarzschild $1,000,000

David Metzgar $1,000,000

E. Ballin’s estate $1,000,000

Benjamin Russak $1,000,000

M. H. Levin $1,000,000

H. Newstadter $1,000,000

A. Reitlinger $1,000,000

J. Reckendorfer $1,000,000

Adolph Scheftel $1,000,000

E. Rosewald $1,000,000

Joseph Andrade $1,000,000

Hyman Blum $1,000,000

Henry Liebman $1,000,000

B. Altman $1,000,000

J. Rothschild $1,000,000

 

[Page 131]

 

There are only about one hundred and twenty thousand Jews in New York, and their success in the business world is simply phenomenal. Of the four hundred buildings in Broadway from Canal Street to Union Square, the occupants of almost all are Hebrews; over a thousand wholesale firms out of a total of twelve hundred being of that race.

 

In fact, the business in many lines of trade is nearly monopolized by Jewish firms. In Maiden Lane and John Street, the centre of the wholesale and retail jobbing jewellery trade of the country, the name of the Hebrew is found right and left, above and below. There dishonesty reigns supreme. West of Broadway, in Broome, Mercer, White, Leonard, Greene, Grand, and other streets in New York comprising the great dry-goods and clothing districts, is a modern Jerusalem. Ninety-five per cent of the ladies’ cloaks and suits sold throughout the country come from New-York Hebrew houses. In the fur-trade, fifty per cent of the firms are Jewish, and the capital invested is fifteen, million dollars.

 

[Page 132]

 

The Jew controls exclusively the manufacture of hats, caps, and bonnets. He is also active in the tobacco, sugar, and wholesale liquor traffic, holding large interests in each.

 

Who is to blame for this material success of the Jew? The unsuspecting, the generous Aryan. Do our readers know that in what is called “the sweating business,” — a business controlled by the Jews, — about seventy-five thousand women are employed who work from early morning until late at night, but who do not earn more than three dollars per week? This is the usual generosity of the Jew toward his employee.

 

In the struggle for existence a considerable number of these poorly paid women fill our streets, our penitentiaries, the gilded palaces of the metropolis; and the number of prostitutes to-day in New York is proportionately greater than that of any city in Europe, Paris itself not excepted.

 

This may be news to most of our readers, but a consultation of statistics will establish the truth of this statement. It is the Jew, and the Jew alone, who is the cause of this degradation. The Jew who controls the various trades requiring the patient work of woman, by underpaying her while he hoards enormous profits, forces her down to the path of misery and despair.

 

[Page 133]

 

The Jew succeeds because the Aryan manufacturer pays higher wages than his Jew competitor. The Jew succeeds because his Aryan competitor has conscience, while the Jew has none. The Jew succeeds because in every thing that is manufactured by a Jew, without exception, poorer material is employed than by the Gentile competitor. It results that the Jew undersells the Gentile, and drives him out of the business field.

 

If the Gentiles in this country would combine, and refuse to deal with the Jews, if Gentiles would refuse to buy any goods manufactured by Jewish firms, if American women would absolutely refuse to patronize Jewish stores, these blood-sucking Shylocks would speedily be relegated to their natural sphere of action, “the old-clo’” business, and underpaid womanhood would no longer be forced to the streets for subsistence. Remember, by encouraging the Jew in business you indirectly promote vice, degrade womanhood, and dwarf the business prosperity of the country.

 

[Page 134]

 

 

 

 

 

CHAPTER XII.

 

 

THE JEW IN HIS RELATION TO THE LAW.

 

 

A Jew never hesitates to sacrifice his reputation if he can by so doing acquire money.” — LACRETELLE.

 

 

THE profession of the law has ever been conceded to afford scope for the highest and grandest efforts of the human mind. The members of no other calling have equal opportunity or temptation to see, and, seeing, to profit by, the weakness of humanity and its innate proneness to go astray. Society therefore owes it to itself to see well to it that those who minister as priests at the sacred altar of justice are men above reproach, men fitted by birth, education, and training, to understand, appreciate, and fulfil the high duties and responsibilities of their position. It was the possession of these qualities which produced such jurists as Story, Kent, and Cooley, and an Eldon, a Mansfield, and a Blackstone.

 

[Page 135]

 

In this noble profession, as ministered under our free form of government, and more especially in the city of New York, what is the position and attitude of the Jew? Being free to enter its ranks, how does he comport himself when once installed there? The answer must sadden the heart of every true lawyer who has the welfare of his country and the honor of an ancient profession at heart.

 

With the Jew the practice of the law is not a profession; it is not a science; nor does it even, in his eyes, attain to the dignity of an art. It is to him simply a trade. It is only a means by which he hopes to wring dollars from his unfortunate clients, whose interests are never permitted for a single moment to stand in the way of his own. In the course of the orderly administration of justice he is not an assistant, but an obstruction. He does not suffer his mind to be enlightened and broadened by the contemplation and practical application of the great underlying principles of law or equity, principles which are founded upon eternal truth and justice. The atmosphere in which his legal mind lives, moves, and has its being, is never cleared and sweetened, and made wholesome and life giving, by the application of the Golden Rule. For him the law laid down by the ancient law-giver of his race, “An eye for an eye, and a tooth for a tooth,” is still as applicable as when it was delivered to his remote ancestors, in the Mosaic Code, upon the plains of Asia.

 

[Page 136]

 

We read in Holy Writ (Exod. xii. 35),

Anti the children of Israel did according to the word of Moses: and they borrowed of the Egyptians jewels of silver and jewels of gold, and raiment.

 

And the veracious chronicler who has here recorded this first bit of legal advice given by that ancient Jew lawyer Moses to his clients, adds quite unnecessarily this sententious statement: “And they spoiled [i.e., despoiled] the Egyptians.” We thus have the significant and suggestive fact, that the first Jew lawyer, advising his clients in the gray dawn of history, urges them to the commission of acts which in this day and generation would lead to their incarceration in State’s prison. The mantle of Moses has certainly fallen upon many a Jew lawyer of the present day; and from that day to this the Jews have been engaged in the congenial work of “despoiling the Egyptians” — and everybody else who has come within the reach of their long fingers.

 

It has been said above, that with the Jew the profession of the law is a trade. It is even less than that. He is the scavenger of the ash-cans and garbage-bins of the law. His narrow and contracted mind is continually devoted to little things. His intelligence is limited in its range anti character; but his energies are all directed toward destruction, not construction.

 

[Page 137]

 

A Jew lawyer leaves his up-town home, and journeys toward his office. He purchases all the morning papers, and eagerly scans them. Is he trying to keep abreast of the current news, literature, or thought of the day? Not at all. He is simply reading each article carefully to see whether he can find one that may be libellous, and if his eye meet such an article, his “runner” is at once dispatched to induce the person mentioned to let his employer bring an action for damages, “on halves,” or on any other advantageous terms which can be secured. And thus often actions are commenced, not because anyone has suffered a wrong, but in order that a Jew lawyer may earn or extort a fee from one side or the other, plaintiff or defendant, it matters not which.

 

There is not a newspaper office in the city of New York but will bear out the assertion that nine-tenths of the actions of libel, which are brought against newspapers, are incited by irresponsible Jew lawyers, who have taken the cases as a speculation; and in the cases where recoveries are had, it is not the client, but the lawyer, who mostly profits thereby.

 

Again, should his eye fall upon a newspaper record of some awful accident, a railroad or other collision, whereby a score of human beings have been tortured, mangled, or killed, does he stop to reflect upon the ineffable horror of such an occurrence, or the agony of the victims and their families? By no means. His imagination sees only fat verdicts or favorable settlements which he may wring from some unfortunate corporation or individual in an action for damages; and before the breath has left the victim, he will be at his bedside, striving to make the. most favorable contract he can obtain from his relatives for bringing an action for damages.

 

[Page 138]

 

These are not pictures of fancy. Every lawyer will at once recognize their accuracy, and scores of illustrations of their truth could be adduced from the register of every lawyer who has the legal business of a newspaper or a corporation entrusted to his care.

 

Again, two persons have a trifling difference, and in a heat of passion rush to their respective legal advisers. Are they advised to heal their differences, and become reconciled? No, no. That would interfere with the scheme of a legal contest waged “for costs” alone. The peace of families or the welfare of society are unmeaning terms to the Jew lawyer. He has no higher view of his functions than to make them contribute by every means which legal ingenuity can devise to his own pecuniary advantage.

 

Will anyone have the courage to assert that this picture is too highly colored? If so, let him turn his attention to the following extract from an opinion uttered less than two years ago by one of the ablest judges now on the bench in New York.

 

[Page 139]

 

The action is for personal injuries, to wit, assault and battery, and has been called for trial. The parties are relatives; and the plaintiff states in open court that she has forgiven her trespassers, has renewed her friendships, and wants the further prosecution of the action stopped. The plaintiff’s attorney insists that the old feud be re-opened, and the fight go on to the end, that he may get his taxable costs in case a recovery is had. … 

The parties to a mere personal controversy should be allowed to settle their differences, even without the concurrence of their attorneys. The language of Holy Writ, ‘Blessed are the peacemakers,’ accords with the maxim, Interest reipublicre ut sit finis litium*; and every principle of law, order, and propriety, agree that the peace of family now prevailing should not be broken up by the dark visage of intestine war, waged not for principle, but for costs.

 


 

  • Interest reipublicre ut sit finis litium: It concerns the commonwealth that there be a limit to litigation.

 

Again, in support of the position above taken in regard to negligence-actions, a striking illustration occurred in a recent case against a street-railroad company, where a jury had rendered a verdict in favor of the plaintiff, which was set aside by the court, although the court stated that the power so to control verdicts. had only been exercised in that court twice in seven years, and added, —

To those two, it is my duty to add a third. I do so with a firm confidence that I’ am arresting, for the time at least, a most iniquitous proceeding.

 

The court then proceeded to consider the facts of the case, —, “which,” it said, “seemed to have been fabricated by a lawyer,” — and, after administering a sound judicial spanking to the plaintiff’s attorney, closed with quoting Judge Bronson’s words in a similar case:

We do not often disturb the verdict of a jury on the ground that it is against evidence; but if it should not be done in a case like this, there is reason to fear that trial by jury would soon cease to be a blessing, and fall into discredit with the people.

 

[Page 140]

 

Need it be added, that, in each of the above cases, the plaintiff’s attorney was a Jew?

 

An old man who has rounded out long years of honor in the community, and who, by his sterling worth and eminent business capacity, has amassed a large fortune, reaches the end of his career, and dies, full of years and honor. One of his children comes within the reach of a Jew lawyer, and straightway the history of that old man’s life is subjected to a microscopic search for something which may tarnish his fair name, and help to subvert his will. From New York to Michigan, a Jew lawyer prowls in search of fuel to feed the unholy flame. He delves into the secrets of the sick-room; he notes all the sickening details of his last agonies; he even reaches through the door of death, and into the portals of the tomb, and drags forth the secrets of the mortal remains, and flaunts them in the face of justice. And thus, week after week, and month after month, the mass of putrid details is spread upon the record of a will contest, until Justice herself almost sickens at the unfilial exhibition. Yet this is a fair picture of the contest over the will of Jesse Hoyt, the details of which are still fresh in the public mind and ill the public prints, and which was begun and urged on by a Jew lawyer.

 

[Page 141]

 

And for this ghoulish work this obscure Jew lawyer, who, by the way, was also an ex-pawnbroker whose license had been revoked by order of the mayor for irregular proceedings, sought to charge a fee of a size hitherto unknown to even the greatest lights of the bar.

 

In 1873, an old man died ill the city of New York. His children, aided by a Jew lawyer, bitterly opposed the probate of his will, because of certain provisions therein made for their stepmother. Thereupon arose one of the most hotly contested will-cases in the history of this State. The children sought to prove their dead father to have been an imbecile for a long time prior to his decease, and a disgusting array of facts were adduced in support of this allegation. Not content with aspersing the memory of their dead father, their attorney conceived the idea of making a flank attack upon his wife, and thereupon applied (and it is believed to have been the only instance of such an application in the judicial history of this State) for the issuance of the long-obsolete and barbarous common law writ de ventre inspiciendo* in order to compel her to submit to a humiliating examination of her person, to determine whether or not she was likely to become a mother. The application was denied in a manner which renders it most unlikely that another such effort will ever be made in the State of New York.

 


 

* [De Ventre Inspiciendo is a Latin term which means ‘of or for inspecting the belly.’ This was a writ allowing a presumptive heir to summon a jury of matrons to verify the pregnancy of a widow suspected of feigning the pregnancy to produce a supposed heir. A widow may feign herself with child, in order to produce a supposititious heir to the estate. If, upon examination, the widow be found not pregnant, the presumptive heir shall be admitted to the inheritance.]

 

[Page 142]

 

The Jews being essentially a commercial race, it is in the domain of commercial law that the Jew lawyer finds a large field for his activity. Here his inherent dishonesty finds ample room for exercise and development. The books of law abound with cases of dishonest partnerships, fraudulent assignments, questions of accommodation business paper or accommodation indorsements, questions of guaranty and suretyship, questions arising upon the various phases of the law of sales, the statute of frauds, and all the various and complicated field of commercial law; and in them we may always expect to find, and do find, the Jew lawyer aiding and abetting his clients in the repudiation of their obligations, and in fleecing their business associates. So marked has this become, especially in the matter of fraudulent preferences in insolvent assignments, that it has crystallized in a witticism that whereas the Jews were formerly the “chosen” people, they are now the “preferred.” The facts bear out the statement.

 

[Page 143]

 

The records of the courts and the experience of the bar prove incontestably that nine-tenths of the fraudulent assignments are made by Jew clients acting under the advice and guidance of Jew lawyers. If only one-half the statements which are contained in scores of affidavits in attachment proceedings now on file in the New-York County Court House are true, they present an indictment of both the Jew in business, and of his legal advisers, before which the business community may well stand appalled. If the law register and papers of S. H. Kneeland, the legal adviser of the house of H. B. Claflin & Co., could be examined, and the details of that firm’s various legal struggles with their Jew customers and their Jewish legal advisers could be laid before the-public, that alone would furnish abundant confirmation, if any be needed, of the innate and total depravity of the commercial Jew and his legal cohorts. Bald, unblushing perjury, allied with ineffable impudence and brazen assertion, all marshalled and led by the low cunning of Jew lawyers, swagger through the halls of justice, until thinking men wonder where it will all end, and what must be the inevitable destiny of a commercial metropolis where such is the apparent standard of business honesty. n follows as inevitably as the day follows night, that a high standard of business honesty is impossible; and the moral tone of the business community is lowered, and is constantly, but surely, sinking lower still. The Aryan must fight fire with fire, or be worsted in the unequal contest. He most oppose cunning with cunning, and match the strategy of his antagonists with equal art, or retire from the field. Many prefer the latter course; and the writer knows of more than one instance where honorable merchants have been obliged to give up their business, because they could not and would not stoop to the business habits and practices of their Jewish competitors, but preferred to abandon-the field. Such is the true reason for the disappearance of such a merchant as Duncan A. Grant, whose honesty alone stood in the way of his making a fortune.

 

[Page 144]

 

A phase of Jewish character is well illustrated by an anecdote told by a former proprietor of a well-known Broadway eating-house. A Jewish firm, consisting of a father and several sons, carried on their business near him. They had been in the habit, for reasons of economy, of bringing a light lunch from home, and disposing of it at their place of business. One day, one of the sons happened into this eating-house at lunch-hour, and had his attention drawn to the custom there in vogue, and which was then a novelty in New York, by which each guest helped himself to what he wished to eat, and, after he had satisfied his hunger, stated to an attendant, stationed near the cashier’s desk, the amount of his indebtedness (the price of the viands being displayed in large figures), and received II. check for the sum he stated, which check he would pay at the cashier’s desk as he passed out. The quick intelligence of the young Hebrew comprehended at a glance the possibilities of the situation, as the proprietor had to depend upon each one stating truly the amount of his indebtedness. He thereupon proceeded to eat fifty cents’ worth, called for a fifteen-cent check, paid it, and walked out.

 

[Page 145]

 

The next day the whole family were on hand to take advantage of this “manna,” which had so providentially; as it seemed to them, been provided for them; and for three weeks they systematically and religiously ate enormous lunches at the expense of the proprietor, until they were discovered and unceremoniously ejected from the place. To them it seemed a perfectly proper and legitimate business transaction, and their only regret was at being caught so speedily.

 

Let us now turn to another branch of legal industry, and note what we can of the method pursued by the Jew in his legal forays.

 

On the threshold of this inquiry we pause to observe how faithfully the instincts inherited from his remote ancestors work out their legitimate results. During the centuries through which his race has been in subjection to the dominant Aryan of Asia and Europe, he came to lose the upright, straightforward, independent air and bearing so characteristic of the Aryan; his very physical appearance became apologetic and deprecating. His mental attitude toward the dominant race necessarily underwent a like change. From the fierce warrior, who swept with fire and sword over the plains of Judea, he became the weak, timid, and compliant subject of a stronger race.

 

[Page 146]

 

By an inexorable law of nature, his mental decadence followed swiftly and surely upon the heels of his physical degradation. Unable to withstand the overmastering Aryan will, he opposed its strength with his cunning, he matched its power with his subtlety. Against Aryan force he strove with Semitic craft and ingenuity. Fighting always on the defensive, he met the lion-like spirit of the Aryan with the wily astuteness of the crawling serpent. And so it came to pass, that, after centuries of such training, his mind became so habituated to moving in devious ways and by crooked paths, that he continued to so pursue his object even after the necessity for it had passed away. He had become so accustomed to crawling, that he had lost the art of walking upright. His mental operations were always quick and serpentine, his mind alert and active; but it lacked the nerve, the vigorous and healthful force, and the sinewy strength of the Aryan intellect. It had developed according to the law of its environment; and, having been thus forced into tortuous channels, it pursued the same sinuous course through the powerful coercion of inherited instincts.

 

[Page 147]

 

The history of all ages proves the universal truth that such must inevitably become the physical and mental condition of an inferior and subjugated race. We find it exemplified to-day in the cases of the nations of British India, after only a comparatively short period of English supremacy. The fierce warriors of the Himalayas, who were subjugated by Lord Clive and Warren Hastings, have given place to the timid, vacillating, and almost invertebrate Hindoo, whose very weakness is his only strength, and with whom the ability to tell the truth is a lost art. Thus it was that Sir James Stephens, in framing a code of evidence for the British Empire in India, confessed that by reason of the peculiar mental constitution of the Hindoo, he was compelled to insert many regulations, restrictions, and amendments, which would be totally inapplicable to a European nation.

 

We find the foregoing truths abundantly illustrated when we come to consider the Jew as a practitioner of the law. Here his peculiar mental constitution finds ample room in which to display itself. In the orderly administration of the law, it has been found necessary to establish many minute and detailed regulations of the forms of procedure, the intricacies of which are often puzzling to a well-trained lawyer, and which to a layman are simply bewildering. In the mazy, devious windings of our codes of procedure, and the thousands of reported cases construing and elucidating the same, together with the minute regulations laid down in rules of practice adopted by the various courts, his supple and subtle mind runs riot.

 

[Page 148]

 

He abounds in technicalities, and clings always to the forms of the law, while he ignores the substance. To him is especially applicable the legal maxim, Qui haeret in litera hreret in cortice.* Nothing delights him so much as to ambush his opponent by some nice question of pleading or practice, upon which he may get a preliminary decision in his favor, — always with ten dollars costs. Motions of all conceivable kinds are made. Motions to make a pleading more definite and certain, or to strike out as irrelevant, or for judgment on alleged frivolous pleadings; motions for bills of particulars, or for security for costs, or to compel an adversary to accept a pleading; applications for examinations before trial, for orders of an’est or attachment or injunction, — fly thick and fast; demurrers and counter-claims, set-off and reply; motions to strike from the calendar or to restore to the calendar, to advance a cause or to postpone it to a future term; applications for a stay of proceedings, for writs of habeas corpus and certiorali, mandamus or prohibition. And at every opportunity an interlocutory judgment or decree, followed by frivolous appeals taken upon fraudulent bonds or undertakings executed by worthless bondsmen. In all the intricate learning of executions, and the proceedings in aid of or supplementary thereto, the Jew is an expert. And in every instance he will worry the court, always haggling for his bill of costs, disputing over trifles, and blocking the wheels of justice by every petty device known to the law. The Fabian policy of the Jew lawyer is a by-word and reproach among the members of the profession. This is true, generally, of his practice in all the courts. But especially is it true of the inferior courts in the city of New York, such as the district courts and the city court.

 


 

* [Qui haeret in litera, haeret in cortice is a Latin maxim. It means ‘he who clings to the letter, sticks in the bark’. The maxim denotes that, if the interpretation of a writing is too literal, it does not reach the heart or core of the transaction. A person who sticks to the mere words of an instrument cannot arrive at its meaning or substance.]

 

[Page 149]

 

The last-named court is a court of record, but possessing a limited and inferior jurisdiction. It has come to be known as the peculiar stamping-ground of the Jew lawyer; and the result is that the term “city-court lawyer” has, in civil practice, about the same significance that the term “Tombs lawyer” has in criminal practice, both appellations conveying to the. professional mind the notion of the lowest depths of depravity, chicanery, trickery, and fraud, masquerading under the forms of law, and perverting the machinery of justice into a means of defeating the very purposes for which alone courts exist. Why these birds of prey should have chosen this particular court for their nesting-place, is not quite clear. Whether it be that the limited time within which its functions are exercised, and the consequent rapid strategic movements thus made possible, appeal to his subtle Oriental mind as a more suitable battle-field, or whether it be that the fact that its deliberations are conducted by judges of inferior attainments, and sometimes of his own race, leads him to believe that his peculiar tactics will be more successful there than in the superior courts of record, are questions that need not be dwelt upon. The fact that is of consequence in the present discussion is that the Jew lawyer, by some or all of the methods above indicated, has succeeded in dragging the reputation of the court down to his own level, despite the strenuous efforts of its chief justice, than whom no more learned or upright expounder of the law has ever adorned the bench of this great metropolis.

 

[Page 150]

 

Instances ad nauseam could be cited to support the verity of these statements. Let a few suffice.

 

In a recent case, where a Jew litigant had imposed upon the court a fraudulent surety upon an undertaking given upon an appeal, the court said, in fining and imprisoning the fraudulent surety, that he,

was an incompetent and worthless surety, and his conduct in appearing in open court and insisting on his sufficiency under oath was a fraudulent imposition on the court, to the prejudice of the plaintiff, and presents a case of gross contempt.

Courts cannot permit the course of justice to be stayed or prevented by fictitious or fraudulent bail; and where an imposition has been successfully practised, the court owes it to the injured party and to the due administration of justice, that its dignity be asserted, and the fraudulent surety punished by fine, to the end that the loss occasioned be made good if possible.

 

Ex uno disce omnes.* In the instance cited, it happened by the merest accident that the fraud was discovered and punished. In how many instances does it pass undetected and unwhipped!

 


 

* [Ex uno disce omnes. From one person learn all persons. From one we can judge the rest.]

 

[Page 151]

 

Again, in a recent case where a party had been decoyed into the jurisdiction of the court by a deceitful letter, and then served with process, the court annulled and set aside such service so obtained, in the following vigorous and breezy English: —

The defendant, supposing that some party desired a business interview, attended; and the writer of the letter served upon him the summons and complaint, which service the defendant now moves to set aside. It would be an affront to any ordinary intelligence, to assume that the writer of the letter did not intend to deceive defendant, or that defendant was not thereby misled…. The decisions are uniform, that such deceit vitiates the service of legal process; but if there were no precedent exactly in point, the court would not hesitate to make a precedent of the case at bar.

 

As an example, in still another direction, take a recent case which arose out of a sale of chattels on what is properly known as the “instalment plan.” This is a very popular method with the Jews, of committing highway robbery under the forms of law; and an extensive business is done among the poorer classes, in a manner on which the courts have on several occasions set the seal of decided disapproval. The modus operandi* is for the vendor to induce some poor person (widows preferred) to purchase some article of household use or adornment, under smooth promises of accepting the purchase money in “instalments” of small sums, payable weekly, semi-monthly, or monthly, as the case may be.

 


 

* [modus operandi: a method of procedure; especially :  a distinct pattern or method of operation that indicates or suggests the work of a single criminal in more than one crime. The term is used to describe someone’s habits of working, particularly in the context of business or criminal investigations. In English, it is often shortened to M.O.]

 

[Page 152]

 

A small sum is paid down, and the stipulated “instalments” perhaps nearly paid up, when through some mishap she is obliged to miss a payment and make default. Then, in comes the Jew seller, backed by his Jew lawyer; and under the iron-clad terms of a chattel mortgage, or a contract of sale which they have induced the poor woman to sign “just as a matter of form,” they seize her furniture and chattels, making her forfeit all she has paid thereon, and proceed to sell the same goods upon the same terms to some new victim. And in this way they will often obtain a large percentage of the purchase price of an article three or four times over. In one case a woman had paid seventy-eight per cent of the purchase price when the property was violently seized and carried away by the seller. But it chanced that he had overstepped the limits of the law in his zeal, and a jury mulcted him in heavy damages for trespass and conversion.

 

The court castigated him in the following language:

In the present case the entry was without right, and was unlawful, and, whether malicious or. otherwise, it was certainly intentional, and the injury as great as if malice had been associated with the intent with which the trespass was committed. The damages recoverable in a case like the present must, in the nature of things, rest largely in the discretion of the jury; and while they awarded substantial damages, we cannot say that they were so excessive as to require a new trial and a re-assessment.

 

[Page 153]

 

Take still another glaring instance, where the court decided that a party to a pending action (a Jew, of course) had committed wilful and corrupt perjury in swearing to an answer which he knew to be false.

 

The court says,

From the affidavits and papers submitted, it plainly appears that the denial contained in the answer herein before referred to was false and untrue, and was known to the defendant to be so false and untrue at the time he verified his pleading….

The defendant contends that he may deliberately commit perjury in order to obtain sufficient delay to put his property out of the reach of the plaintiff, and then defy the latter to collect his judgment. Is this court powerless to punish such outrageous conduct?

 

The court concluded it was not powerless, and proceeded to fine the perjurer and commit him for contempt.

 

[Page 154]

 

In view of such evidence, taken not from hearsay, not from the lips of irresponsible persons, but from the records of the courts, is it not speaking soberly and within bounds to say that the Jew has done all in his power to bring the practice and administration of the law into disrepute? And does not such a showing rationally explain and account for the growing distrust which the people are beginning to evince in the efficacy of the courts, and their ability to do equal and exact justice between man and man? It is the common experience of lawyers, that clients are becoming more and more averse to taking their disputes into court; preferring to either arbitrate their differences, compromise their claims, or lose them altogether, rather than submit themselves to the annoying, oft times degrading, and invariably tedious, troublesome, and expensive trial of their rights, in the courts as now constituted. The daily newspapers ring with diatribes upon this point, suggesting and demanding the application of various remedies and connections of the existing state of things. In a recent number of the “Forum,” Mr. Justice Barrett of the New-York Supreme Court, a far-seeing and sagacious judge, has a thoughtful article, treating of one branch of the difficulty, and suggesting some remedies. But all the suggested remedies only serve to lop off a few branches of the evil. They do not strike at its root. The true cause lies far deeper, and is to be found in the personal character and disposition of those amici curiae* who figure (or rather disfigure) in the halls of justice, and who might much more appropriately be termed “amici sibi” or “hastes curiae.” It is idle to ignore, though it may be politic so to do, the evil influence which the low moral tone, the pettifogging, and the obstructive method of practice of the Jew lawyer, exercise, not only upon the morale of the courts, but upon the community at large.

 


 

*[amici curiae: Literally, friend of the court. A person with strong interest in or views on the subject matter of an action, but not a party to the action, may petition the court for permission to file a brief, ostensibly on behalf of a party but actually to suggest a rationale consistent with its own views. Such amicus curiae briefs are commonly filed in appeals concerning matters of a broad public interest; e.g., civil rights cases. They may be filed by private persons or the government. In appeals to the U.S. courts of appeals, an amicus brief may be filed only if accompanied by written consent of all parties, or by leave of court granted on motion or at the request of the court, except that consent or leave shall not be required when the brief is presented by the United States or an officer or agency thereof.]

 

[Page 155]

 

It is a fact, that no Jew lawyer has ever attained, in this Republic, acknowledged eminence and superiority in any branch of the law. The race has not produced, and from the foregoing considerations it is plain that it cannot produce, such constitutional lawyers as Evarts or Edmullds, such jury lawyers as Conkling or Choate, such corporation lawyers as Dillon or McCreery. No Jew occupies It place upon the bench of the United-States Supreme Court, or the bench of the Court of Appeals of the State of New York. Among all the forty-four justices of the Supreme Court of the State of New York, scattered throughout its eight judicial districts, not one is a Jew. In all the great array of American writers of textbooks upon the law, you will not find a single Jew, with the possible exception of Judith P. Benjamin. We search in vain among the high and honorable places in the law, for the Jew. He has no standing there. He has the eye of the mole, not of the eagle. He burrows in the dust-heaps of the law. He does not soar into the blue empyrean of legal thought, or survey the domain of legal science from an intellectual altitude such as will enable him to comprehend its vast scope. His mental vision is microscopic, not telescopic. He is concerned with little things, not great principles. In a word, he originates nothing. He is neither guide, philosopher, nor friend. He adds nothing to the stock of human knowledge, happiness, or usefulness; and the world is never the better for his having lived in it.

 

[Page 156]

 

That the commercial instinct so strong with all the children of Israel is not lost in the Jew lawyer, is attested by that well-known Milesian limb of the law, Counsellor N ——. He summed up his views of the Jew lawyer, in a recent conversation with a prominent New-York ex-judge, as follows:

Thim haythin Jews,” quoth he, “have demoralized the fees of the purfeshin. Time was, when a man could happen into the Court of General Sessions, and get mayhap, fifteen dollars, or ten dollars, or five dollars, for defending some poor devil. But now, them miserable Jews will defend a man for a dollar or for fifty cents, if they can’t get any more, and a reputable number of the purfeshin has no show at all.

 

[Page 157]

 

Thus we have endeavored to truthfully portray the Jew as regards his attitude toward the law and its practice. And the irresistible conclusion is that he, with the practices which he fosters and encourages both by precept and example, ought to be swept from the temple of justice which he only profanes. The Jew should only be permitted to obey the law. He should have no share or part in making, expounding, or administering it, in an Aryan government. For that he is unfitted by nature, by instinct, and by his practices. Thus only can the streams of our jurisprudence escape contamination at the fountainhead. Thus alone can we be enabled to transmit to our descendants, unpolluted and untarnished, that great structure of raw and equity which is the pride and glory of the Anglo-Saxon race, upon which, have been expended the highest efforts of the noblest minds of seven centuries, and which constitutes the richest inheritance we can bestow upon generations yet unborn.

 

[Page 158]

 

 

 

—————————————————————-

 

Notes

 

* The cover, the ‘Le Happy Merchant’ image and Table of Contents are not part of the original book.

  • Notes enclosed in [square brackets] and marked with an asterisk (*) symbol are not in the original text.

  • On page 55 on the original scan half the text is missing. If anyone has the complete text please paste it in the comment section of my blog. Thanks.

  • Page numbers in this document are the page numbers in the original book.

 

————————————

 

Click to go to >>

The American Jew – Part 1: His Arrival in America — The New-York Ghetto — The Jew at the Summer Hotel

The American Jew – Part 2: The Jew in Wall Street — The Jew in the Tobacco Trade

The American Jew – Part 3: The Jew in Politics — The Jew in Journalism — “The Great American Journalist.” — The Jew Lecher

The American Jew – Part 4: The Criminal Jew

The American Jew – Part 5: The Jew in Petroleum — The Jew in His Relation to the Law

The American Jew – Part 6: Customs and Habits of the Jews — Religious Doctrines

The American Jew – Part 7: The Jew Summarized

 

 

 

PDF of this post. Click to view or download (1.2 MB) >>

The American Jew — An Expose of His Career (1888) – Part 5

 

 

Version History

 

 

Version 4: Jun 6, 2020 — Re-uploaded images and PDF for katana17.com/wp/ version.

 

Version 3: Dec 4, 2016 — improved formatting.

 

Version 2: Jun 18, 2015 — improved formatting.

 

Version 1: Published Feb 23, 2015
Posted in America, Bk - The American Jew, Christainity, Europe, Jews, Jews - Naming, Race | 1 Comment